Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 3

These are my notes from a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Before beginning I want to look in depth at Psalm 62 for a different but related assignment:

Psalm 62:1-4 (ESV)

Psalm 62:5-8 (ESV)

Psalm 62:9-12 (ESV)

For God alone my soul waits in silence; from him comes my salvation. For God alone, O my soul, wait in silence, for my hope is from him. Those of low estate are but a breath; those of high estate are a delusion; in the balances they go up; they are together lighter than a breath.
He alone is my rock and my salvation, my fortress; I shall not be greatly shaken. He only is my rock and my salvation, my fortress; I shall not be shaken. Put no trust in extortion; set no vain hopes on robbery; if riches increase, set not your heart on them.
How long will all of you attack a man to batter him, like a leaning wall, a tottering fence? On God rests my salvation and my glory; my mighty rock, my refuge is God. Once God has spoken; twice have I heard this: that power belongs to God,
They only plan to thrust him down from his high position. They take pleasure in falsehood. They bless with their mouths, but inwardly they curse. Selah Trust in him at all times, O people; pour out your heart before him; God is a refuge for us. Selah and that to you, O Lord, belongs steadfast love. For you will render to a man according to his work.

For God alone my soul waits in silence; from him comes my salvation. (Psalm 62:1 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:1 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:1 (NET)

Psalm 61:2 (NETS)

Psalm 61:2 (English Elpenor)

Truly my soul waiteth (דֽוּמִיָּ֣ה) upon God: from him cometh my salvation (יְשֽׁוּעָתִֽי). For God alone I patiently wait (dûmîyâ, דומיה); he is the one who delivers me (yᵊšûʿâ, ישועתי). Shall not my soul be subject (ὑποταγήσεται) to God? For from him is my deliverance (σωτήριόν μου). Shall not my soul be subjected (ὑποταγήσεται) to God? for of him is my salvation (σωτήριόν μου).

The Hebrew word דֽוּמִיָּ֣ה (dûmîyâ), waits in silence (ESV), waiteth (Tanakh, KJV), patiently wait (NET) was translated ὑποταγήσεται, a passive form of ὑποτάσσω, in the Septuagint: be subject (NETS), be subjected (English Elpenor). I have said these things to you, Jesus told his disciples, that in me you may have1 peace. In the world you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.2 These two verses seem not merely to complement one another, but to expound on one another in ways that exceed the sum of their parts.

He alone is my rock and my salvation, my fortress; I shall not be greatly shaken. (Psalm 62:2 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:2 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:2 (NET)

Psalm 61:3 (NETS)

Psalm 61:3 (English Elpenor)

He only is my rock (צ֖וּרִי) and my salvation (וִישֽׁוּעָתִ֑י); he is my defence (מִ֜שְׂגַּבִּ֗י); I shall not be greatly moved. He alone is my protector (ṣûr, צורי) and deliverer (yᵊšûʿâ, וישועתי). He is my refuge (miśgāḇ, משׁגבי); I will not be upended. Indeed, he is my God (θεός μου) and my Savior (καὶ σωτήρ μου), my supporter (ἀντιλήμπτωρ μου); I shall be shaken no more. For he is my God (Θεός μου), and my saviour (καὶ σωτήρ μου); my helper (καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ μου), I shall not be moved very much.

Was צ֖וּרִי (ṣûr) not the word found in the Hebrew text the rabbis translated into Greek? Or did they have reasons for not wanting to translate צ֖וּרִי (ṣûr) with some form of πέτρα in this particular context?

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Exodus 17:5, 6 (Tanakh)

Exodus 17:5, 6 (NET)

Exodus 17:5, 6 (NETS)

Exodus 17:5, 6 (English Elpenor)

And HaShem (יְהֹוָ֜ה) said unto Moses: ‘Pass on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thy hand, and go. The Lord (Yᵊhōvâ, יהוה) said to Moses, “Go over before the people; take with you some of the elders of Israel and take in your hand your staff with which you struck the Nile and go. And the Lord (κύριος) said to Moyses, “Go on ahead of this people, but take with you some of the elders of the people and the rod with which you struck the river take in your hand, and go. And the Lord (Κύριος) said to Moses, Go before this people, and take to thyself of the elders of the people; and the rod with which thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and thou shalt go.
Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock (הַצּוּר֘) in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock (בַצּ֗וּר), and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink.’ And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. I will be standing before you there on the rock (ṣûr, הצור) in Horeb, and you will strike the rock (ṣûr, בצור), and water will come out of it so that the people may drink.” And Moses did so in plain view of the elders of Israel. I here have taken my stand, before you came, on the rock (τῆς πέτρας) at Choreb. And you shall strike the rock (τὴν πέτραν), and water will come out of it, and the people will drink.” And Moyses did so before the sons of Israel. Behold, I stand there before thou [come], on the rock (τῆς πέτρας) in Choreb, and thou shalt smite the rock (τὴν πέτραν), and water shall come out from it, and the people shall drink. And Moses did so before the sons of Israel.

I can imagine that Jewish rabbis wishing not to confuse their Gentile audience thought it better to lose the connection to this passage than to associate יְהֹוָ֜ה (Yᵊhōvâ) too closely with the rock at Horeb. But Paul and the Holy Spirit had no such scruples: For they drank from the spiritual Rock that followed them, and the Rock was Christ.3

How long will all of you attack a man to batter him, like a leaning wall, a tottering fence? (Psalm 62:3 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:3 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:3 (NET)

Psalm 61:4 (NETS)

Psalm 61:4 (English Elpenor)

How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain (כֻ֫לְּכֶ֥ם) all of you (כְּקִ֥יר): as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. How long will you threaten a man like me? All of you (kōl, כלכם) are murderers (rāṣaḥ, תרצחו), as dangerous as a leaning wall or an unstable fence. How long do you assail against a person? You commit murder (φονεύετε), all of you (πάντες), as by means of a wall that leans and a fence that slants. How long will ye assault a man? ye are all (πάντες) slaughtering (φονεύετε) as with a bowed wall and a broken hedge.

The translators have different understandings of this verse. Apparently, the translators of the ESV understood כֻ֫לְּכֶ֥ם (rāṣaḥ)—ye shall be slain (Tanakh, KJV), [you] are murderers (NET), You commit murder (NETS), ye are…slaughtering (English Elpenor)—as to batter him.

They only plan to thrust him down from his high position. They take pleasure in falsehood. They bless with their mouths, but inwardly they curse. Selah (Psalm 62:4 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:4 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:4 (NET)

Psalm 61:5 (NETS)

Psalm 61:5 (English Elpenor)

They only consult to cast him down from his excellency (מִשְּׂאֵת֨וֹ): they delight in lies (כָ֫זָ֥ב): they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. They spend all their time planning how to bring their victim down (śᵊ’ēṯ, משׁאתו). They love to use deceit (kāzāḇ, כזב); they pronounce blessings with their mouths, but inwardly they utter curses. (Selah) But they planned to impugn my honor (τὴν τιμήν μου). They ran with a lie (ψεύδει); with their mouth they would bless and curse with their heart. Interlude on strings They only took counsel to set at nought mine honour (τὴν τιμήν μου): I ran in thirst (δίψει): with their mouth they blessed, but with their heart they cursed. Pause.

The Greek verb ἔδραμον, They ran (NETS), I ran (English Elpenor), can be either a 3rd person plural or a 1st person singular form of τρέχω.

For God alone, O my soul, wait in silence, for my hope is from him. (Psalm 62:5 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:5 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:5 (NET)

Psalm 61:6 (NETS)

Psalm 61:6 (English Elpenor)

My soul, wait thou (דֹּ֣מִּי) only upon God; for my expectation (תִּקְוָתִֽי) is from him. Patiently wait (dāmam, דומי) for God alone, my soul! For he is the one who gives me hope (tiqvâ, תקותי). But to God be subject (ὑποτάγηθι), O my soul, because from him is my endurance ( ὑπομονή μου). Nevertheless do thou, my soul, be subjected (ὑποτάγηθι) to God; for of him [is] my patient hope ( ὑπομονή μου).

He only is my rock and my salvation, my fortress; I shall not be shaken. (Psalm 62:6 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:6 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:6 (NET)

Psalm 61:7 (NETS)

Psalm 61:7 (English Elpenor)

He only is my rock (צ֖וּרִי) and my salvation (וִישֽׁוּעָתִ֑י): he is my defence (מִ֜שְׂגַּבִּ֗י); I shall not be moved. He alone is my protector (ṣûr, צורי) and deliverer (yᵊšûʿâ, וישועתי). He is my refuge (miśgāḇ, משׁגבי); I will not be shaken. Because he is my God (θεός μου) and my Savior (καὶ σωτήρ μου), my supporter (ἀντιλήμπτωρ μου), I shall never be a fugitive. For he [is] my God (Θεός μου) and my Saviour (καὶ σωτήρ μου); my helper (ἀντιλήπτωρ μου), I shall not be moved.

On God rests my salvation and my glory; my mighty rock, my refuge is God. (Psalm 62:7 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:7 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:7 (NET)

Psalm 61:8 (NETS)

Psalm 61:8 (English Elpenor)

In God is my salvation (יִשְׁעִ֣י) and my glory (וּכְבוֹדִ֑י): the rock (צוּר) of my strength (עֻזִּ֥י), and my refuge (מַ֜חְסִ֗י), is in God. God delivers me (yēšaʿ, ישעי) and exalts me (kāḇôḏ, וכבודי); God is my strong (ʿōz, עזי) protector (ṣûr, צור) and my shelter (maḥăsê, מחסי). With God is my deliverance (τὸ σωτήριόν μου) and my glory (καὶ δόξα μου); O God ( θεὸς) of my help (τῆς βοηθείας μου)—and my hope (καὶ ἐλπίς μου) is with God. In God [is] my salvation (τὸ σωτήριόν μου) and my glory (καὶ δόξα μου): [he is] the God ( Θεὸς) of my help (τῆς βοηθείας μου), and my hope (καὶ ἐλπίς μου) is in God.

Trust in him at all times, O people; pour out your heart before him; God is a refuge for us. Selah (Psalm 62:8 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:8 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:8 (NET)

Psalm 61:9 (NETS)

Psalm 61:9 (English Elpenor)

Trust (בִּטְחוּ) in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge (מַֽחֲסֶה) for us. Selah. Trust (bāṭaḥ, בטחו) in him at all times, you people! Pour out your hearts before him. God is our shelter (maḥăsê, מחסה). (Selah) Hope (ἐλπίσατε) in him, all you congregation of people; pour out your hearts before him; God is our helper (βοηθὸς ἡμῶν). Interlude on Strings Hope (ἐλπίσατε) in him, all ye congregation of the people; pour out your hearts before him, for God is our helper (βοηθὸς ἡμῶν). Pause.

Therefore, preparing your minds for action, and being sober-minded, set your hope (ἐλπίσατε, a form of ἐλπίζω) fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.4

Those of low estate are but a breath; those of high estate are a delusion; in the balances they go up; they are together lighter than a breath. (Psalm 62:9 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:9 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:9 (NET)

Psalm 61:10 (NETS)

Psalm 61:10 (English Elpenor)

Surely men of low degree are vanity (הֶ֥בֶל), and men of high degree are a lie (כָּזָ֪ב): to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity (מֵהֶ֥בֶל). Men are nothing but a mere breath (heḇel, הבל); human beings are unreliable (kāzāḇ, כזב). When they are weighed in the scales, all of them together are lighter than air (heḇel, מהבל). But the sons of men are vain (μάταιοι); false (ψευδεῖς) are the sons of men, to do wrong with balances; they together are from vanity (ματαιότητος). But the sons of men are vain (μάταιοι); the sons of men are false (ψευδεῖς), so as to be deceitful in the balances; they are all alike [formed] out of vanity (ματαιότητος).

Put no trust in extortion; set no vain hopes on robbery; if riches increase, set not your heart on them. (Psalm 62:10 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:10 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:10 (NET)

Psalm 61:11 (NETS)

Psalm 61:11 (English Elpenor)

Trust (תִּבְטְח֣וּ) not in oppression, and become not vain (תֶּ֫הְבָּ֥לוּ) in robbery: if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. Do not trust (bāṭaḥ, תבטחו) in what you can gain by oppression. Do not put false confidence (hāḇal, תהבלו) in what you can gain by robbery. If wealth increases, do not become attached to it. Put no hope (ἐλπίζετε) in wrong, and do not long (ἐπιποθεῖτε) for what is robbed; wealth, if it flows, do not add heart. Trust (ἐλπίζετε) not in unrighteousness, and lust (ἐπιποθεῖτε) not after robberies: if wealth should flow in, set not your heart upon it.

Once God has spoken; twice have I heard this: that power belongs to God, (Psalm 62:11 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:11 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:11 (NET)

Psalm 61:12, 13a (NETS)

Psalm 61:12 (English Elpenor)

God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power (עֹ֜֗ז) belongeth unto God. God has declared one principle; two principles I have heard: God is strong (ʿōz, עז), Once God spoke; these two things I heard: (13a) that might (τὸ κράτος) is God’s, God has spoken once, [and] I have heard these two things, that power (τὸ κράτος) is of God;

and that to you, O Lord, belongs steadfast love. For you will render to a man according to his work. (Psalm 62:12 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 62:12 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 62:12 (NET)

Psalm 61:13b (NETS)

Psalm 61:13 (English Elpenor)

Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy (חָ֑סֶד): for thou renderest (תְשַׁלֵּ֖ם) to every man according to his work [Table]. and you, O Lord, demonstrate loyal love (ḥeseḏ, חסד). For you repay (šālam, תשלם) men for what they do. and to you, O Lord, belongs mercy (τὸ ἔλεος), because you will repay (ἀποδώσεις) to each according to his works [Table]. and mercy (τὸ ἔλεος) is thine, O Lord; for thou wilt recompense (ἀποδώσεις) every one according to his works.

Questions for Review and Discussion

  1. What are the benefits and the liabilities of selecting texts for preaching that address personal or congregational concerns?

Preaching on passages that are of a particular meaning or interest to you is a great way to learn to expound texts. What excites or moves you is much more likely to elicit the passion from you that will enthuse and move others…

However, preachers who choose texts to address their personal concerns need to be cautioned in at least two ways. First, make sure you do not impose your concern on the text. Solid exposition should demonstrate that the passage really speaks to the issue you want to address and that your passion to address a particular subject has not abused the original author’s intent. Second, be aware that a ministry that too frequently addresses the preacher’s personal concerns can become too narrow in focus for the broader needs of a congregation. The pastor may end up riding hobby horses or unconsciously concentrating on personal struggles, thereby neglecting other important truths needed for a fully mature congregation.

Considerations for Selecting a Passage: Concerns p. 45

Congregational concerns should also influence what pastors choose to preach. Preachers will be regarded as out of touch or insensitive if they press forward with their sermon programs while ignoring a community’s employment dilemma, the death of a pillar in the church, a national tragedy, a local disaster, a building program, a young person’s decision to enter the mission field, moral issues that the young encounter, health concerns that the elderly face, or a host of similar matters of significance in the life of the church. The world should not set the agenda for our preaching, but ministry that ignores the world that a congregation confronts is a sanctimonious sham.

Considerations for Selecting a Passage: Concerns pp. 45, 46

A ministry can be as warped by lending too much of an ear to what people want to hear as it can by giving too much weight to what the preacher wants to preach (2 Tim 4:3).

For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions [Table], and will turn away from listening to the truth and wander off into myths. (2 Timothy 4:3, 4 ESV)

Considerations for Selecting a Passage: Concerns pp. 46, 47

Different church traditions have used various means to round out the emphasis of preaching in a local setting…Reformed churches and others from “free church” traditions have typically rejected lectionary usage for a variety of reasons: (1) the principle of sola Scriptura, which some take to include the idea that Scripture alone should dictate what is preached; (2) the practice of lectio continua as opposed to lectio selecta, that is, presenting lessons from text in consecutive sequence (e.g., preaching through a book in a series, also known as “consecutive preaching”)12 instead of choosing diverse selections week to week, since this was felt to lead to inappropriate human emphases; (3) the tradition of holding no day above another in reaction to Roman Catholic holy day observances that were seen as integral to sacramentalism; and (4) the regard given to the autonomy of the local pulpit on the assumption that the Holy Spirit will grant a local preacher unction (i.e., spiritual power) and insight for the task at hand.

Considerations for Selecting a Passage: Concerns p. 47

The Holy Spirit. No catalyst for selecting a text is more important than sensitivity to the leading of God’s Spirit. Prayer with godly concern for the good of others and the glory of Christ should lead you through the choices you must make among the catalysts for selecting a sermon’s focus.20 Preaching in the power of the Spirit is the culmination of a process that has been Spirit-led.

Catalysts: Contexts pp. 51, 52

  1. What are benefits and cautions associated with preaching a series?

…significant benefits for a pastor preaching in sequence through a chapter or a book…

Matters in the text…address a greater number than…personal interest or experience.

Sensitive matters can be addressed without the appearance of pointing a finger…matters simply appear next in the text sequence…

Much mental energy [and time] can be saved…deciding what to preach…the next section of the text is the obvious choice.

Much research time can be saved…of the book’s or the passage’s author, background, context, and cause.

The congregation will learn to see the organizing themes and schemes of the Bible…

The congregation and the pastor can monitor the progress of both their journey through a book and their exposure to important biblical and doctrinal topics.

Considerations for Selecting a Passage: Catalysts: Series p. 47, 48

Series preaching shows its greatest liabilities when preachers fail to make adequate or appropriate progress…

Series also cause problems if a preacher makes each sermon dependent on previous messages…

Series greatly aid a pastor’s preparation and subject scope. Still, series generally work best when their duration is reasonable, their sermons are not too dependent on one another, and their subjects or approaches differ from those of recent series.

Considerations for Selecting a Passage: Catalysts: Series p. 48, 49

  1. What cautions does a preacher need to observe when approaching spurious texts?

Do not use spurious texts. Concern for what a congregation needs to hear should never lead a pastor to proclaim as authoritative any words or texts that the Holy Spirit did not inspire. Scribal comments and errors that have mistakenly been included in some translations should not be presented as the Word of God.21 Where there is the rare question about whether a particular passage is spurious, it is wise to see if that same truth can be preached from a more certain passage or to provide the congregation with your reasons for using the text (since the marginal notes in the most trustworthy translations in the laps or smartphones of listeners will question the passage’s authenticity).

Cautions p. 53

While this sounds like wise advice for pastors it plays right into the hands of those who would remove passages from the Bible. Those passages deemed “spurious” are possibly, if not probably, soon to be removed, even from the Greek text of the New Testament. Who decided they were spurious? For what reasons?

A brief video online, “Was the Original Bible Corrupted and Restored? | The Critical Text of the New Testament Explained,” offers an interesting introduction to answering these questions. The first 30 seconds or so is designed to make anyone who would question the processes of modern Bible scholarship feel like a rabid conspiracy theorist. But this kind of rhetoric only alerts and heightens my awareness to become even more critical of those processes. The Cross Bible Timeline mentioned in the video may prove to be a useful resource.

Psalm 62:9 (ESV)

Psalm 61:10 (English Elpenor)

Those of low estate are but a breath; those of high estate are a delusion; in the balances they go up; they are together lighter than a breath.

But the sons of men are vain; the sons of men are false, so as to be deceitful in the balances; they are all alike [formed] out of vanity.

On the left is a translation from the Masoretic text, edited by those who rejected Jesus as Messiah “between the 7th and 10th centuries of the Common Era (CE).” On the right is a translation of the same verse from the Septuagint, “the earliest extant Greek translation of the Hebrew Bible from the original Hebrew…Biblical scholars agree that the first five books of the Hebrew Bible were translated from Biblical Hebrew into Koine Greek by Jews living in the Ptolemaic Kingdom, probably in the early or middle part of the third century BCE.[8] The remaining books were presumably translated in the 2nd century BCE.”

Men edit and translate the Bible. I like to compare the Masoretic text to the Septuagint, and NA27 and NA28 to the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text. There are other texts and translations available to consider if necessary.

Matthew 6:13 (NET) Table

Matthew 6:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:13 (NA28)

And do not lead us into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.

καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ρῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ

καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ

Matthew 6:13 (KJV)

Matthew 6:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)

And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

και μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμον αλλα ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρου οτι σου εστιν η βασιλεια και η δυναμις και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας αμην

και μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμον αλλα ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρου οτι σου εστιν η βασιλεια και η δυναμις και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας αμην

Faith that the Holy Spirit knew what he was doing when he inspired the Word without the spurious texts will keep us confident of Scripture’s sufficiency. We can help the people to whom we preach remain confident of the Bible’s authority by reminding them how rare such questions are when they do arise in the ordinary course of preaching. Bible-believing scholars question the textual validity of less than one word in a thousand in our best translations.22 As a result, there is little question concerning what statements appeared in the original manuscripts. The evangelical debate with modern theologies rarely concentrates on what Scripture actually says, but rather on whether to believe and obey what it says. The Holy Spirit’s inspiration and providential preservation of Scripture are continuing miracles of God’s supernatural care for our souls.23 A good study Bible prepared by scholars who accept the Bible’s full authority will give us ample warning of a questionable text and will grant us confidence that we are preaching in accord with the Spirit’s imprimatur.24

Cautions pp. 53, 54

The note (20) from the NET on Matthew 6:13 follows:

Most mss (L W Δ Θ 0233 ƒ 33 565 579 700 1241 1424 M sy sa Didache) read (though some with slight variation) ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν (“for yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever, amen”) here. The reading without this sentence, though, is attested by generally better witnesses (א B D Z 0170 ƒ lat mae Or). The phrase was probably composed for the liturgy of the early church and most likely was based on 1 Chr 29:11-13; a scribe probably added the phrase at this point in the text for use in public scripture reading (see TCGNT 13-14). Both external and internal evidence argue for the shorter reading.

In other words, “Trust us.” There is no mention of an extant manuscript with these missing words in the margin, just a lot of speculation. And I know the benefit of praying them daily. Keep a watchful eye on Bible editors. We live in the golden age of home Bible study online: “The Holy Spirit’s inspiration and providential preservation of Scripture are continuing miracles of God’s supernatural care for our souls.”

  1. Why should a preacher be cautious about turning to a commentary as a first step in sermon preparation?

The expertise that commentaries bring to bear on a particular passage is at one moment their greatest benefit and their greatest danger. The mixed blessing is in the two types of pastors who will never make great preachers: the first will not listen to what others say; the other will say only what others say. A preacher who refuses to pay attention to what gifted scholars have discovered mistakes personal arrogance for erudition. God does not give all his insights to any one person. At the same time, a preacher who only repeats what commentators say is trying to preach by proxy.

You must think through what Scripture says in order to be able to share the significance of commentary information…

Commentaries are better used as a check than as a guide32

Let the Holy Spirit work in your heart and mind to develop a message a commentator would approve, not design. Concern for precision should not so overwhelm you as to deny you or your listeners the insights God will grant you in his Word.

Tools for Interpreting a Passage pp. 57, 58

  1. How does an allegorical method of interpretation differ from an expository method?

Expository preaching solemnly binds a preacher to the task of representing the precise meaning of a text as intended by the original author or as illuminated by another inspired source within the Bible. As matter-of-fact as such a rubric may seem, homiletical history indicates how slippery such a standard is and how carefully it must be guarded.

Early church and medieval escapades into allegorical interpretations led ancient preachers to the conviction that the “literal interpretation” of a text was the least rewarding to preach.35

Principles for Interpreting a Passage pp. 59

Then one5 of them, named6 Cleopas, answered him, “Are you the only visitor to7 Jerusalem who does not know the things that have happened there in these days?” And he said to them, “What things?” And they said8 to him, “Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, a man who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people, and how our chief priests and rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. But we had hoped that he was the one to redeem Israel. Yes, and besides all this,9 it is now10 the third day since these things happened. Moreover, some women of our company amazed us. They were at the tomb early in the morning,11 and when they did not find his body, they came back saying that they had even seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive. Some of those who were with us went to the tomb and found it just as the women had said, but him they did not see.” And he said to them, “O foolish ones, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory?” And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself [Table]. (Luke 24:18-27 ESV)

This was as often as not an allegorical method of interpretation, for that is how we see Jesus in the Old Testament most of the time. But the reaction of those first exposed to this method of interpretation reinforces the author’s point (Luke 24:32 ESV):

They said to each other, “Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked to us on the road, while he opened to us the Scriptures?” [Table]

I am hard-pressed to think of another verse in the Bible more frustrating than this one. I’ve yelled at them for this response: “Who cares how you felt?! Tell me what He said!” So my argument with the author here is mostly over the word “escapades” applied to the early church.

Up to this moment the Pharisees with their own grammatical-historical method had carefully exegeted the principles by which they hoped to keep the faithful in Israel from offending their God: “There are six days in which work ought to be done. Come on those days and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day.”12 That was expository preaching until Jesus came, saying: You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me [Table], yet you refuse to come to me that you may have13 life.14

I can be a little charitable if the early church found the Pharisees’ expository method to be more like the letter and Jesus’ more allegorical method to be more of the Spirit: For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.15

Modern resurrections of the allegorical method regularly occur when preachers assume that the Holy Spirit will enable them to discern in a text something more than was meant by the human author (or than the divine Author made evident within the canon of Scripture).36 Preachers’ interpretations remain consistent with Scripture when they follow long-honored and proven interpretive procedures that expose the Bible’s original intent. That intent is not always limited to the human author’s knowledge of all that the Holy Spirit was revealing through his inspiration, but it is not broader than the Holy Spirit’s intention that is revealed within the patterns of Scripture as well as in the propositional statements of the human writers (cf. Matt. 2:15; 1 Pet. 1:10).37

Principles for Interpreting a Passage pp. 59, 60

Now when they had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, “Rise, take the child and his mother, and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you, for Herod is about to search for the child, to destroy him.” And he rose and took the child and his mother by night and departed to Egypt and remained there until the death of Herod. This was to fulfill what the Lord had spoken by the prophet, “Out of Egypt I called my son.”16 (Matthew 2:13-15 ESV)

Though you have not seen17 [Jesus], you love him. Though you do not now see him, you believe in him and rejoice with joy that is inexpressible and filled with glory, obtaining the outcome of your faith, the salvation of your souls.

Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the grace that was to be yours searched and inquired carefully [Table], inquiring18 what person or time the Spirit of Christ in them was indicating when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glories. It was revealed to them that they were serving not themselves but you, in the things that have now been announced to you through those who preached the good news to you by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven, things into which angels long to look [Table]. (1 Peter 1:8-12 ESV)

But nothing other than what the patterns or propositions of Scripture make evident through the processes of logical discernment should be declared as God’s will for his people.

These interpretive principles require that preachers consider the context that frames the meaning of our expository unit. Context is part of the text, as it relates to our exposition. Context limits and imparts an author’s intended meaning. We cannot maintain the integrity of any biblical statement without considering its surroundings. The reason that “every heretic has his verse” is that he takes it out of context. Our first task as expositors is to use the best tools available to determine what a biblical author’s statements mean in their context.38

Principles for Interpreting a Passage p. 60

In a recent sermon my Pastor (the facilitator of this course and a former student of the author) gave a vivid demonstration of the interplay between the allegorical and expository methods. His text was Genesis 12:1-3. As a climax to an otherwise expository sermon, he simply reread the text as God the Father speaking to God the Son: “Go from your country and your kindred and your father’s house to the land that I will show you [Table]. And I will make of you a great nation, and I will bless you and make your name great, so that you will be a blessing [Table]. I will bless those who bless you, and him who dishonors you I will curse, and in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed” [Table].

It was an allegorical reading of Genesis 12:1-3, and it was an electrically charged in the heavenlies moment, the spiritual equivalent of a dose of psychedelics. Who wouldn’t want more of that? Well, it is the spiritual equivalent of a dose of psychedelics.

The grounding of the expository method is absolutely essential to keep the consciousness-altering high of such an allegorical reading from spinning off into flights of fancy. It also helps to keep one’s hunger and thirst—to knowthe only true God, and Jesus Christ whom [He has] sent19 through Bible study—a more balanced and healthy addiction than a junkie’s quest for ever higher highs. The expository method also provides a more solid foundation, like a launching pad for the allegorical method’s flight, as well as a navigational system guiding its trajectory. How sad it would have been if my Pastor’s allegorical reading had been a dud, a misfire, failed to lift-off and carry me aloft with it. And it’s not too hard to imagine that a steady diet of allegorical readings of the Old Testament, seeing Jesus, only Jesus, always Jesus all the time, apart from the grounding of solid exposition could have a dulling effect on the beauty and the wonder. It could become just so much “blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.”

  1. In what ways can context (cultural, historical, literary, and redemptive) affect the interpretation of a text?

Our task as preachers is to discern what the original writers meant by analyzing the background and grammatical features of what they said. Using grammar and history to discern a text’s original meaning is called the “grammatical-historical” method.40 This method allows Scripture to speak for itself instead of letting the interpreter’s context (or perspective) determine the meaning of a text. Sometimes the interpreter’s perspective does not seem like a problem if that person is committed to the historical truths of biblical faith. In such cases, we may hardly blink when told that the water from the rock Moses struck represents the water of baptism or that the worm at which Jonah railed is the sin that eats at a believer’s heart. Despite the absence of biblical evidence confirming these interpretations, they sound reasonable because they reflect biblical imagery and truths appearing elsewhere.

Use the Grammatical-Historical Method p. 61

For I do not want you to be unaware, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized (|ἐβαπτίσαντο|, a form of βαπτίζω) into Moses in the cloud and in the sea [Table], and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank from the spiritual Rock that followed them, and the Rock was Christ. (1 Corinthians 10:1-4 ESV)

For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit [Table], in which he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison, because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water. Baptism, which corresponds to this, now saves you, not as a removal of dirt from the body but as an appeal to God for a good conscience, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ [Table], who has gone into heaven and is at the right hand of God, with angels, authorities, and powers having been subjected to him. (1 Peter 3:18-22 ESV)

However, if anything in Scripture can mean whatever our imaginations suggest rather than what Scripture affirms, then our opinions become as authoritative as the statements of God and we can make the Bible say anything we want…

Occasionally, there may be a thin line between “it means” and “it may mean,” but biblically bound preachers must recognize the difference…

Nothing but what Scripture itself attests should ground the instruction of our preaching. Expository preachers determine the biblical truths intended for the people addressed by a text and then identify similarities in our present conditions that require the application of the same truths. This means applications may vary, but interpretations of a text’s core principles should not.

The meaning of a text may be significant in many ways, but this does not deny that the writer was teaching a definite principle for our understanding and application.

Use the Grammatical-Historical Method p. 61, 62

Accurate interpretations require us not only to determine what particular words say but also to see how they function in their broader contexts. Scripture can be twisted to say almost anything if interpreters ignore contexts. Attention to historical and cultural contexts help to explain the “offense” of the cross (Gal. 5:11) and the reason healed lepers went to the temple before they went home (Luke 17:14).

But if I, brothers, still preach circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense (σκάνδαλον) of the cross has been removed. I wish those who unsettle you would emasculate themselves! (Galatians 5:11, 12 ESV)

We ourselves are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners; yet we know that a person is not justified by works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, so we also have believed in Christ Jesus, in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no one will be justified [Table]. (Galatians 2:15, 16 ESV)

When [Jesus] saw them he said to them, “Go and show yourselves to the priests.” And as they went they were cleansed. (Luke 17:14 ESV)

And he charged him to tell no one, but “go and show yourself to the priest, and make an offering for your cleansing, as Moses20 commanded, for a proof to them.” (Luke 5:14 ESV)

We determine literary contexts both by analyzing the concepts that surround a biblical statement and by identifying the type of literature in which the statement occurs.

Preachers should examine what chapters and verses surrounding a passage say in order to determine what a biblical writer intended to communicate through particular words.

Observe the Historical, Cultural, and Literary Context p. 62

Study of a passage’s context also requires preachers to identify the genre, or type of literature, in which a biblical statement occurs. Many an error has been made by interpreting proverbs as promises, prophecy as history, parables as facts, and poetry as science.

For example, proverbs are truisms, statements so tending to be true that the wise take them to heart…statements tend to be true, but neither is always true. Proverbs are prescriptive, not predictive. God requires his people to heed his proverbs, not to interpret them as promises of what will always happen.

Observe the Historical, Cultural, and Literary Context pp. 62, 63

Preachers determine the meaning of a passage by seeing not only how words are used in the context of a book or its passages but also how the passage functions in the entire scope of Scripture. An accurate interpretation requires preachers to ask, How does this text help disclose the meaning or need of redemption? Failure to ask and to answer such questions leads to preaching that is highly moralistic or legalistic because it focuses on the behaviors or beliefs a particular passage teaches without disclosing how the biblical writer was relating them to God’s ongoing work of rescuing his people from their broken lives and world.42

Determine the Redemptive Context p. 63

Regard for context requires preachers to consider a text in the light of its purpose in the redemptive message that unfolds throughout all of Scripture…

We want to make sure that focusing on the particulars of a specific text does not cause us to neglect the redemptive context of God’s entire Word.

Determine the Redemptive Context p. 64

Exercises

  1. Use research tools to determine what Greek word John and James use for “believe” in John 3:16 and James 2:19. Indicate the various ways in which they use the word.

Although John and James both use the word believe, contexts indicate that they are communicating quite different concepts with that word (cf. John 3:16; James 2:19).

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes (πᾶς πιστεύων, a form of πιστεύω) in him (εἰς αὐτὸν) should not perish but have eternal life [Table]. (John 3:16 ESV)

You believe (πιστεύεις, another form of πιστεύω) that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe (πιστεύουσιν, another form of πιστεύω)—and shudder! (James 2:19 ESV)

Observe the Historical, Cultural, and Literary Context p. 62

I can’t see these as “different concepts” of πιστεύω. James wrote about believing an Old Testament fact about God: Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one.21 To believe in a fact cannot be expected to have the same impact as to believe “into” or “unto” the Person of the Savior God sent. Granted, someone might think that other things James wrote could shade his use of πιστεύω. My own current belief is that he simply qualified the nature of πιστεύω into Jesus Christ. Believing in the fact of Jesus Christ may not have the same impact as believing into Him, except (John 1:12, 13 ESV):

But to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right (αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν, a form of ἐξουσία) to become children of God, who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.

The phrase τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, who believed in his name (ESV), could be giving the Lord the widest possible latitude and discretion, even as it excludes James or me from judging his mercy or his grace.

  1. Use your understanding of a proverb to explain Proverbs 15:1 and Proverbs 26:4-5.

Though the Bible says that a gentle word turns away wrath (Prov. 15:1), God does not promise that people will never get angry at us if we always speak softly. He indicates that it is usually not wise for peacefully inclined people to answer fire with fire, but he does not promise that soft answers are guaranteed to extinguish the rage of others (see Matt. 26:62-68). Great damage is done to the intent of Scripture as well as to the consciences of Christians when preachers confuse these distinctions between promises and proverbs.

Observe the Historical, Cultural, and Literary Context pp. 63

A soft answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger. (Proverbs 15:1 ESV)

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Proverbs 15:1 (Tanakh/KJV)

Proverbs 15:1 (NET)

Proverbs 15:1 (NETS)

Proverbs 15:1 (English Elpenor)

A soft (רַ֖ךְ) answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger. A gentle (raḵ, רך) response turns away anger, but a harsh word stirs up wrath. Anger destroys even the prudent; yet a submissive (ὑποπίπτουσα) answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger. Anger slays even wise men; yet a submissive (ὑποπίπτουσα) answer turns away wrath: but a grievous word stirs up anger.

The Septuagint adds some context to this proverb: Anger slays even wise men.22 It reminds me of David and Abigail. Perhaps, more to the point, one might consider it when facing the anger of God. The Hebrew word in the Masoretic text translated soft (Tanakh, KJV) and gentle (NET) was רַ֖ךְ (raḵ). The rabbis who translated the Septuagint understood it as ὑποπίπτουσα, a participle of ὑποπίπτω: “to fall; to occur, materialize, arise; to fall defeated; to fall under (a category); to fall within (a classification); to belong to; to cringe; to happen to, befall; to come to the notice of.” Abigail seems to have done all of this in her response to David’s threat (1 Samuel 25:14-38).

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Proverbs 26:4, 5 (Tanakh/KJV)

Proverbs 26:4, 5 (NET)

Proverbs 26:4, 5 (NETS)

Proverbs 26:4, 5 (English Elpenor)

Answer not a fool (כְּ֖סִיל) according to his folly (כְּאִוַּלְתּ֑וֹ), lest thou also be like unto him. Do not answer a fool (kᵊsîl, כסיל) according to his folly (‘iûeleṯ, כאולתו), lest you yourself also be like him. Do not answer a fool (ἄφρονι) in accordance with (πρὸς) his folly (ἀφροσύνην), lest you become like him. Answer not a fool (ἄφρονι) according to (πρὸς) his folly (ἀφροσύνην), lest thou become like him.
Answer a fool (כְ֖סִיל) according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit. Answer a fool (kᵊsîl, כסיל) according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own opinion. But answer a fool (ἄφρονι) according to (κατὰ) his folly, lest he appear to be wise to himself. Yet answer a fool (ἄφρονι) according to (κατὰ) his folly, lest he seem wise in his own conceit.

The rabbis who translated the Septuagint used a different preposition in each verse: πρὸς, in accordance with (NETS), according to (English Elpenor); κατὰ, according to (NETS, English Elpenor). It was a subtilty all but lost in English translation. Still, the second clause can give us understanding: lest thou also be like unto him (Tanakh, KJV), lest you yourself also be like him (NET), lest you become like him (NETS, English Elpenor).

The words translated folly were כְּאִוַּלְתּ֑וֹ (‘iûeleṯ) in the Masoretic text and ἀφροσύνην (a form of ἀφροσύνη) in the Septuagint. Jesus listed ἀφροσύνη as one of the things that defile a person (Mark 7:20-23 ESV):

And [Jesus] said, “What comes out of a person is what defiles him. For from within, out of the heart of man, come evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, foolishness (ἀφροσύνη) [Table]. All these evil things come from within, and they defile a person.”

In other words, if I answer a fool according to his folly simply to defend myself from his foolish accusations, I’m likely to become like him, defiling myself verbalizing my own foolishness. Here is another proverb about a fool and his foolishness.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Proverbs 26:11 (Tanakh/KJV)

Proverbs 26:11 (NET)

Proverbs 26:11 (NETS)

Proverbs 26:11 (English Elpenor)

As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool (כְּ֜סִ֗יל) returneth to his folly (בְאִוַּלְתּֽוֹ). Like a dog that returns to its vomit, so a fool (kᵊsîl, כסיל) repeats his folly (‘iûeleṯ, באולתו). Like a dog, when he returns to his vomit, also becomes the more hated, so is a fool (ἄφρων), when by his own wickedness, he returns to his own sin (ἁμαρτίαν). As when a dog goes to his own vomit, and becomes abominable, so is fool (ἄφρων) who returns in his wickedness to his own sin (ἁμαρτίαν).

If my intent were to show compassion to a fool trapped in his folly, his own sin, then I would answer him, but how?

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Proverbs 26:3 (Tanakh/KJV)

Proverbs 26:3 (NET)

Proverbs 26:3 (NETS)

Proverbs 26:3 (English Elpenor)

A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod (וְ֜שֵׁ֗בֶט) for the fool’s (כְּסִילִֽים) back. A whip for the horse and a bridle for the donkey, and a rod (šēḇeṭ, ושבט) for the backs of fools (kᵊsîl, כסילים)! Like a whip for a horse and a goad for a donkey, so is the rod (ῥάβδος) for a lawless (παρανόμῳ) nation (ἔθνει). As a whip for a horse, and a goad for an ass, so [is] a rod (ῥάβδος) for a simple (παρανόμῳ) nation (ἔθνει).

I was shocked the first time I heard Paul distinguish between a rod and love: What do you wish? Shall I come to you with a rod (ράβδῳ, a form of ῥάβδος), or with love (ἐν ἀγάπῃ) in a spirit of gentleness?23 But Peter wrote about a different way to answer fools: For this is the will of God, that by doing good you should put to silence the ignorance of foolish (ἀφρόνων, another form of ἄφρων) people.24

Whether beaten with a rod or silenced by followers of Jesus doing good, the Elpenor version of the Septuagint held out some hope for the foolish.

Proverbs 26:11a (Septuagint Elpenor)

Proverbs 26:11a (NETS)

Proverbs 26:11a (English Elpenor)

ἔστιν αἰσχύνη ἐπάγουσα ἁμαρτίαν, καί ἐστιν αἰσχύνη δόξα καὶ χάρις

There is a sense of shame that leads to sin, and there is a sense of shame that is glory and grace.

There is a shame that brings sin: and there is a shame [that is] glory and grace.

These words are absent from the Masoretic text and the BLB Septuagint.

  1. Use context to determine who the “weak” are in Romans 15.

Without reading Romans 14 for its conceptual context, you are likely to determine that those called “weak” in Romans 15 are precisely the opposite of what Paul intended.

Observe the Historical, Cultural, and Literary Context p. 62

As for the one who is weak in faith, welcome him, but not to quarrel over opinions. One person believes he may eat anything, while the weak person eats only vegetables. Let not the one who eats despise the one who abstains, and25 let not the one who abstains pass judgment on the one who eats, for God has welcomed him. Who are you to pass judgment on the servant of another? It is before his own master that he stands or falls. And he will be upheld, for the Lord is able to make him stand [Table]. (Romans 14:1-4 ESV)

Therefore let us not pass judgment on one another any longer, but rather decide never to put a stumbling block or hindrance in the way of a brother. I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself,26 but it is unclean for anyone who thinks it unclean. For27 if your brother is grieved by what you eat, you are no longer walking in love. By what you eat, do not destroy the one for whom Christ died. So do not let what you regard as good be spoken of as evil. For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking but of righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. Whoever thus28 serves Christ is acceptable to God and approved by men. So then let us pursue what makes for peace and for mutual upbuilding.

Do not, for the sake of food, destroy the work of God. Everything is indeed clean, but it is wrong for anyone to make another stumble by what he eats. It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything that causes your brother to stumble.29 The faith that you have, keep between yourself30 and God. Blessed is the one who has no reason to pass judgment on himself for what he approves. But whoever has doubts is condemned if he eats, because the eating is not from faith. For whatever does not proceed from faith is sin. (Romans 14:13-23 ESV)

Tables comparing Psalm 62:1; 62:2; Exodus 17:5; 17:6; Psalm 62:3; 62:4; 62:5; 62:6; 62:7; 62:8; 62:9; 62:10; 62:11; Proverbs 15:1; 26:4; 26:5; 26:11 and 26:3 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Psalm 62:1 (61:2); 62:2 (61:3); Exodus 17:5; 17:6; Psalm 62:3 (61:4); 62:4 (61:5); 62:5 (61:6); 62:6 (61:7); 62:7 (61:8); 62:8 (61:9); 62:9 (61:10); 62:10 (61:11); 62:11 (61:12); Proverbs 15:1; 26:4; 26:5; 26:11 and 26:3 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Luke 24:18, 19; 24:21, 22; 1 Peter 1:8; 1:11; Romans 14:3; 14:14, 15; 14:18 and 14:21, 22 in the KJV and NET follow.

Psalm 62:1 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:1 (KJV)

Psalm 62:1 (NET)

Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation. Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation. For God alone I patiently wait; he is the one who delivers me.

Psalm 62:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ ὑποταγήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γὰρ τὸ σωτήριόν μου ΟΥΧΙ τῷ Θεῷ ὑποταγήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου; παρ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ τὸ σωτήριόν μου

Psalm 61:2 (NETS)

Psalm 61:2 (English Elpenor)

Shall not my soul be subject to God? For from him is my deliverance. Shall not my soul be subjected to God? for of him is my salvation.

Psalm 62:2 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:2 (KJV)

Psalm 62:2 (NET)

He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved. He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved. He alone is my protector and deliverer. He is my refuge; I will not be upended.

Psalm 62:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς θεός μου καὶ σωτήρ μου ἀντιλήμπτωρ μου οὐ μὴ σαλευθῶ ἐπὶ πλεῖον καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς Θεός μου καὶ σωτήρ μου, καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ μου, οὐ μὴ σαλευθῶ ἐπὶ πλεῖον

Psalm 61:3 (NETS)

Psalm 61:3 (English Elpenor)

Indeed, he is my God and my Savior, my supporter; I shall be shaken no more. For he is my God, and my saviour; my helper, I shall not be moved very much.

Exodus 17:5 (Tanakh)

Exodus 17:5 (KJV)

Exodus 17:5 (NET)

And HaShem said unto Moses: ‘Pass on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thy hand, and go. And the LORD said unto Moses, Go on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go. The Lord said to Moses, “Go over before the people; take with you some of the elders of Israel and take in your hand your staff with which you struck the Nile and go.

Exodus 17:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 17:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν προπορεύου τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου λαβὲ δὲ μετὰ σεαυτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τὴν ῥάβδον ἐν ᾗ ἐπάταξας τὸν ποταμόν λαβὲ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου καὶ πορεύσῃ καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν· προπορεύου τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, λαβὲ δὲ σεαυτῷ ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ· καὶ τὴν ράβδον, ἐν ᾗ ἐπάταξας τὸν ποταμόν, λαβὲ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου καὶ πορεύσῃ

Exodus 17:5 (NETS)

Exodus 17:5 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord said to Moyses, “Go on ahead of this people, but take with you some of the elders of the people and the rod with which you struck the river take in your hand, and go. And the Lord said to Moses, Go before this people, and take to thyself of the elders of the people; and the rod with which thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and thou shalt go.

Exodus 17:6 (Tanakh)

Exodus 17:6 (KJV)

Exodus 17:6 (NET)

Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink.’ And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. I will be standing before you there on the rock (τῆς πέτρας) in Horeb, and you will strike the rock, and water will come out of it so that the people may drink.” And Moses did so in plain view of the elders of Israel.

Exodus 17:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 17:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὅδε ἐγὼ ἕστηκα πρὸ τοῦ σὲ ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας ἐν Χωρηβ καὶ πατάξεις τὴν πέτραν καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐξ αὐτῆς ὕδωρ καὶ πίεται ὁ λαός μου ἐποίησεν δὲ Μωυσῆς οὕτως ἐναντίον τῶν υἱῶν Ισραηλ ὅδε ἐγὼ ἕστηκα ἐκεῖ πρὸ τοῦ σε ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας ἐν Χωρήβ· καὶ πατάξεις τὴν πέτραν, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐξ αὐτῆς ὕδωρ, καὶ πίεται ὁ λαός. ἐποίησε δὲ Μωυσῆς οὕτως ἐναντίον τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ

Exodus 17:6 (NETS)

Exodus 17:6 (English Elpenor)

I here have taken my stand, before you came, on the rock at Choreb. And you shall strike the rock, and water will come out of it, and the people will drink.” And Moyses did so before the sons of Israel. Behold, I stand there before thou [come], on the rock in Choreb, and thou shalt smite the rock, and water shall come out from it, and the people shall drink. And Moses did so before the sons of Israel.

Psalm 62:3 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:3 (KJV)

Psalm 62:3 (NET)

How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. How long will you threaten a man like me? All of you are murderers, as dangerous as a leaning wall or an unstable fence.

Psalm 62:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἕως πότε ἐπιτίθεσθε ἐπ᾽ ἄνθρωπον φονεύετε πάντες ὡς τοίχῳ κεκλιμένῳ καὶ φραγμῷ ὠσμένῳ ἕως πότε ἐπιτίθεσθε ἐπ᾿ ἄνθρωπον; φονεύετε πάντες ὡς τοίχῳ κεκλιμένῳ καὶ φραγμῷ ὠσμένῳ

Psalm 61:4 (NETS)

Psalm 61:4 (English Elpenor)

How long do you assail against a person? You commit murder, all of you, as by means of a wall that leans and a fence that slants. How long will ye assault a man? ye are all slaughtering as with a bowed wall and a broken hedge.

Psalm 62:4 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:4 (KJV)

Psalm 62:4 (NET)

They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. They spend all their time planning how to bring their victim down. They love to use deceit; they pronounce blessings with their mouths, but inwardly they utter curses. (Selah)

Psalm 62:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

πλὴν τὴν τιμήν μου ἐβουλεύσαντο ἀπώσασθαι ἔδραμον ἐν ψεύδει τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν εὐλογοῦσαν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν κατηρῶντο διάψαλμα πλὴν τὴν τιμήν μου ἐβουλεύσαντο ἀπώσασθαι, ἔδραμον ἐν δίψει, τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν εὐλόγουν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν κατηρῶντο. (διάψαλμα).

Psalm 61:5 (NETS)

Psalm 61:5 (English Elpenor)

But they planned to impugn my honor. They ran with a lie; with their mouth they would bless and curse with their heart. Interlude on strings They only took counsel to set at nought mine honour: I ran in thirst: with their mouth they blessed, but with their heart they cursed. Pause.

Psalm 62:5 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:5 (KJV)

Psalm 62:5 (NET)

My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him. My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him. Patiently wait for God alone, my soul! For he is the one who gives me hope.

Psalm 62:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

πλὴν τῷ θεῷ ὑποτάγηθι ἡ ψυχή μου ὅτι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὑπομονή μου πλὴν τῷ Θεῷ ὑποτάγηθι, ἡ ψυχή μου, ὅτι παρ᾿ αὐτῷ ἡ ὑπομονή μου

Psalm 61:6 (NETS)

Psalm 61:6 (English Elpenor)

But to God be subject, O my soul, because from him is my endurance. Nevertheless do thou, my soul, be subjected to God; for of him [is] my patient hope.

Psalm 62:6 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:6 (KJV)

Psalm 62:6 (NET)

He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved. He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved. He alone is my protector and deliverer. He is my refuge; I will not be shaken.

Psalm 62:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὅτι αὐτὸς θεός μου καὶ σωτήρ μου ἀντιλήμπτωρ μου οὐ μὴ μεταναστεύσω ὅτι αὐτὸς Θεός μου καὶ σωτήρ μου, ἀντιλήπτωρ μου, οὐ μὴ μεταναστεύσω

Psalm 61:7 (NETS)

Psalm 61:7 (English Elpenor)

Because he is my God and my Savior, my supporter, I shall never be a fugitive. For he [is] my God and my Saviour; my helper, I shall not be moved.

Psalm 62:7 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:7 (KJV)

Psalm 62:7 (NET)

In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. God delivers me and exalts me; God is my strong protector and my shelter.

Psalm 62:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τὸ σωτήριόν μου καὶ ἡ δόξα μου ὁ θεὸς τῆς βοηθείας μου καὶ ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ τὸ σωτήριόν μου καὶ ἡ δόξα μου· ὁ Θεὸς τῆς βοηθείας μου, καὶ ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ

Psalm 61:8 (NETS)

Psalm 61:8 (English Elpenor)

With God is my deliverance and my glory; O God of my help—and my hope is with God. In God [is] my salvation and my glory: [he is] the God of my help, and my hope is in God.

Psalm 62:8 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:8 (KJV)

Psalm 62:8 (NET)

Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah. Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah. Trust in him at all times, you people! Pour out your hearts before him. God is our shelter. (Selah)

Psalm 62:8 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐλπίσατε ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν πᾶσα συναγωγὴ λαοῦ ἐκχέετε ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὁ θεὸς βοηθὸς ἡμῶν διάψαλμα ἐλπίσατε ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν πᾶσα συναγωγὴ λαοῦ· ἐκχέετε ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς βοηθὸς ἡμῶν (διάψαλμα)

Psalm 61:9 (NETS)

Psalm 61:9 (English Elpenor)

Hope in him, all you congregation of people; pour out your hearts before him; God is our helper. Interlude on Strings Hope in him, all ye congregation of the people; pour out your hearts before him, for God is our helper. Pause.

Psalm 62:9 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:9 (KJV)

Psalm 62:9 (NET)

Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. Men are nothing but a mere breath; human beings are unreliable. When they are weighed in the scales, all of them together are lighter than air.

Psalm 62:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

πλὴν μάταιοι οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψευδεῖς οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν ζυγοῖς τοῦ ἀδικῆσαι αὐτοὶ ἐκ ματαιότητος ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό πλὴν μάταιοι οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ψευδεῖς οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν ζυγοῖς τοῦ ἀδικῆσαι αὐτοὶ ἐκ ματαιότητος ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό

Psalm 61:10 (NETS)

Psalm 61:10 (English Elpenor)

But the sons of men are vain; false are the sons of men, to do wrong with balances; they together are from vanity. But the sons of men are vain; the sons of men are false, so as to be deceitful in the balances; they are all alike [formed] out of vanity.

Psalm 62:10 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:10 (KJV)

Psalm 62:10 (NET)

Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. Do not trust in what you can gain by oppression. Do not put false confidence in what you can gain by robbery. If wealth increases, do not become attached to it.

Psalm 62:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ ἐλπίζετε ἐπὶ ἀδικίαν καὶ ἐπὶ ἅρπαγμα μὴ ἐπιποθεῖτε πλοῦτος ἐὰν ῥέῃ μὴ προστίθεσθε καρδίαν μὴ ἐλπίζετε ἐπ᾿ ἀδικίαν καὶ ἐπὶ ἁρπάγματα μὴ ἐπιποθεῖτε· πλοῦτος ἐὰν ῥέῃ, μὴ προστίθεσθε καρδίαν

Psalm 61:11 (NETS)

Psalm 61:11 (English Elpenor)

Put no hope in wrong, and do not long for what is robbed; wealth, if it flows, do not add heart. Trust not in unrighteousness, and lust not after robberies: if wealth should flow in, set not your heart upon it.

Psalm 62:11 (Tanakh)

Psalm 62:11 (KJV)

Psalm 62:11 (NET)

God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God. God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God. God has declared one principle; two principles I have heard: God is strong,

Psalm 62:11, 12a (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 61:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἅπαξ ἐλάλησεν ὁ θεός δύο ταῦτα ἤκουσα (12) ὅτι τὸ κράτος τοῦ θεοῦ ἅπαξ ἐλάλησεν ὁ Θεός, δύο ταῦτα ἤκουσα, ὅτι τὸ κράτος τοῦ Θεοῦ,

Psalm 61:12, 13a (NETS)

Psalm 61:12 (English Elpenor)

Once God spoke; these two things I heard: (13) that might is God’s, God has spoken once, [and] I have heard these two things, that power is of God;

Proverbs 15:1 (Tanakh)

Proverbs 15:1 (KJV)

Proverbs 15:1 (NET)

A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger. A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger. A gentle response turns away anger, but a harsh word stirs up wrath.

Proverbs 15:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Proverbs 15:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὀργὴ ἀπόλλυσιν καὶ φρονίμους ἀπόκρισις δὲ ὑποπίπτουσα ἀποστρέφει θυμόν λόγος δὲ λυπηρὸς ἐγείρει ὀργάς ΟΡΓΗ ἀπόλλυσι καὶ φρονίμους, ἀπόκρισις δὲ ὑποπίπτουσα ἀποστρέφει θυμόν, λόγος δὲ λυπηρὸς ἐγείρει ὀργάς

Proverbs 15:1 (NETS)

Proverbs 15:1 (English Elpenor)

Anger destroys even the prudent; yet a submissive answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger. Anger slays even wise men; yet a submissive answer turns away wrath: but a grievous word stirs up anger.

Proverbs 26:4 (Tanakh)

Proverbs 26:4 (KJV)

Proverbs 26:4 (NET)

Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him. Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him. Do not answer a fool according to his folly, lest you yourself also be like him.

Proverbs 26:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Proverbs 26:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνου ἀφροσύνην ἵνα μὴ ὅμοιος γένῃ αὐτῷ μὴ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνου ἀφροσύνην, ἵνα μὴ ὅμοιος γένῃ αὐτῷ

Proverbs 26:4 (NETS)

Proverbs 26:4 (English Elpenor)

Do not answer a fool in accordance with his folly, lest you become like him. Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou become like him.

Proverbs 26:5 (Tanakh)

Proverbs 26:5 (KJV)

Proverbs 26:5 (NET)

Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit. Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit. Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own opinion.

Proverbs 26:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Proverbs 26:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἀλλὰ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι κατὰ τὴν ἀφροσύνην αὐτοῦ ἵνα μὴ φαίνηται σοφὸς παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ ἀλλὰ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι κατὰ τὴν ἀφροσύνην αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ φαίνηται σοφός παρ᾿ ἑαυτῷ

Proverbs 26:5 (NETS)

Proverbs 26:5 (English Elpenor)

But answer a fool according to his folly, lest he appear to be wise to himself. Yet answer a fool according to his folly, lest he seem wise in his own conceit.

Proverbs 26:11 (Tanakh)

Proverbs 26:11 (KJV)

Proverbs 26:11 (NET)

As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly. As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly. Like a dog that returns to its vomit, so a fool repeats his folly.

Proverbs 26:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Proverbs 26:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὥσπερ κύων ὅταν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἔμετον καὶ μισητὸς γένηται οὕτως ἄφρων τῇ ἑαυτοῦ κακίᾳ ἀναστρέψας ἐπὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν ὥσπερ κύων ὅταν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἔμετον καὶ μισητὸς γένηται, οὕτως ἄφρων τῇ ἑαυτοῦ κακίᾳ ἀναστρέψας ἐπὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν

Proverbs 26:11 (NETS)

Proverbs 26:11 (English Elpenor)

Like a dog, when he returns to his vomit, also becomes the more hated, so is a fool, when by his own wickedness, he returns to his own sin. As when a dog goes to his own vomit, and becomes abominable, so is fool who returns in his wickedness to his own sin.

Proverbs 26:3 (Tanakh)

Proverbs 26:3 (KJV)

Proverbs 26:3 (NET)

A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool’s back. A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool’s back. A whip for the horse and a bridle for the donkey, and a rod for the backs of fools!

Proverbs 26:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Proverbs 26:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὥσπερ μάστιξ ἵππῳ καὶ κέντρον ὄνῳ οὕτως ῥάβδος ἔθνει παρανόμῳ ὥσπερ μάστιξ ἵππῳ καὶ κέντρον ὄνῳ, οὕτως ῥάβδος ἔθνει παρανόμῳ

Proverbs 26:3 (NETS)

Proverbs 26:3 (English Elpenor)

Like a whip for a horse and a goad for a donkey, so is the rod for a lawless nation. As a whip for a horse, and a goad for an ass, so [is] a rod for a simple nation.

Luke 24:18, 19 (NET)

Luke 24:18, 19 (KJV)

Then one of them, named Cleopas, answered him, “Are you the only visitor to Jerusalem who doesn’t know the things that have happened there in these days?” And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days?

Luke 24:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 24:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 24:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἷς ὀνόματι Κλεοπᾶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν· σὺ μόνος παροικεῖς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως τὰ γενόμενα ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις αποκριθεις δε ο εις ω ονομα κλεοπας ειπεν προς αυτον συ μονος παροικεις εν ιερουσαλημ και ουκ εγνως τα γενομενα εν αυτη εν ταις ημεραις ταυταις αποκριθεις δε ο εις ω ονομα κλεοπας ειπεν προς αυτον συ μονος παροικεις ιερουσαλημ και ουκ εγνως τα γενομενα εν αυτη εν ταις ημεραις ταυταις
He said to them, “What things?” “The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene,” they replied, “a man who, with his powerful deeds and words, proved to be a prophet before God and all the people; And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:

Luke 24:19 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 24:19 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 24:19 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ποῖα; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· τὰ περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ, ὃς ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ προφήτης δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ και ειπεν αυτοις ποια οι δε ειπον αυτω τα περι ιησου του ναζωραιου ος εγενετο ανηρ προφητης δυνατος εν εργω και λογω εναντιον του θεου και παντος του λαου και ειπεν αυτοις ποια οι δε ειπον αυτω τα περι ιησου του ναζωραιου ος εγενετο ανηρ προφητης δυνατος εν εργω και λογω εναντιον του θεου και παντος του λαου

Luke 24:21, 22 (NET)

Luke 24:21, 22 (KJV)

But we had hoped that he was the one who was going to redeem Israel. Not only this, but it is now the third day since these things happened. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.

Luke 24:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 24:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 24:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἡμεῖς δὲ ἠλπίζομεν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ μέλλων λυτροῦσθαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ· ἀλλά γε καὶ σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις τρίτην ταύτην ἡμέραν ἄγει ἀφ᾿ οὗ ταῦτα ἐγένετο ημεις δε ηλπιζομεν οτι αυτος εστιν ο μελλων λυτρουσθαι τον ισραηλ αλλα γε συν πασιν τουτοις τριτην ταυτην ημεραν αγει σημερον αφ ου ταυτα εγενετο ημεις δε ηλπιζομεν οτι αυτος εστιν ο μελλων λυτρουσθαι τον ισραηλ αλλα γε συν πασιν τουτοις τριτην ταυτην ημεραν αγει σημερον αφ ου ταυτα εγενετο
Furthermore, some women of our group amazed us. They were at the tomb early this morning, Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;

Luke 24:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 24:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 24:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκες τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξέστησαν ἡμᾶς, γενόμεναι ὀρθριναὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον αλλα και γυναικες τινες εξ ημων εξεστησαν ημας γενομεναι ορθριαι επι το μνημειον αλλα και γυναικες τινες εξ ημων εξεστησαν ημας γενομεναι ορθριαι επι το μνημειον

1 Peter 1:8 (NET)

1 Peter 1:8 (KJV)

You have not seen him, but you love him. You do not see him now but you believe in him, and so you rejoice with an indescribable and glorious joy, Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory:

1 Peter 1:8 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Peter 1:8 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Peter 1:8 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὃν οὐκ ἰδόντες ἀγαπᾶτε, εἰς ὃν ἄρτι μὴ ὁρῶντες πιστεύοντες δὲ |ἀγαλλιᾶσθε| χαρᾷ ἀνεκλαλήτῳ καὶ δεδοξασμένῃ ον ουκ ειδοτες αγαπατε εις ον αρτι μη ορωντες πιστευοντες δε αγαλλιασθε χαρα ανεκλαλητω και δεδοξασμενη ον ουκ ειδοτες αγαπατε εις ον αρτι μη ορωντες πιστευοντες δε αγαλλιασθε χαρα ανεκλαλητω και δεδοξασμενη

1 Peter 1:11 (NET)

1 Peter 1:11 (KJV)

They probed into what person or time the Spirit of Christ within them was indicating when he testified beforehand about the sufferings appointed for Christ and his subsequent glory. Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.

1 Peter 1:11 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Peter 1:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Peter 1:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐραυνῶντες εἰς τίνα ἢ ποῖον καιρὸν ἐδήλου τὸ ἐν αὐτοῖς πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ προμαρτυρόμενον τὰ εἰς Χριστὸν παθήματα καὶ τὰς μετὰ ταῦτα δόξας ερευνωντες εις τινα η ποιον καιρον εδηλου το εν αυτοις πνευμα χριστου προμαρτυρομενον τα εις χριστον παθηματα και τας μετα ταυτα δοξας ερευνωντες εις τινα η ποιον καιρον εδηλου το εν αυτοις πνευμα χριστου προμαρτυρομενον τα εις χριστον παθηματα και τας μετα ταυτα δοξας

Romans 14:3 (NET)

Romans 14:3 (KJV)

The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him. Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.

Romans 14:3 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 14:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 14:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο ο εσθιων τον μη εσθιοντα μη εξουθενειτω και ο μη εσθιων τον εσθιοντα μη κρινετω ο θεος γαρ αυτον προσελαβετο ο εσθιων τον μη εσθιοντα μη εξουθενειτω και ο μη εσθιων τον εσθιοντα μη κρινετω ο θεος γαρ αυτον προσελαβετο

Romans 14:14, 15 (NET)

Romans 14:14, 15 (KJV)

I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that there is nothing unclean in itself; still, it is unclean to the one who considers it unclean. I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.

Romans 14:14 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 14:14 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 14:14 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν οιδα και πεπεισμαι εν κυριω ιησου οτι ουδεν κοινον δι εαυτου ει μη τω λογιζομενω τι κοινον ειναι εκεινω κοινον οιδα και πεπεισμαι εν κυριω ιησου οτι ουδεν κοινον δι αυτου ει μη τω λογιζομενω τι κοινον ειναι εκεινω κοινον
For if your brother or sister is distressed because of what you eat, you are no longer walking in love. Do not destroy by your food someone for whom Christ died. But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.

Romans 14:15 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 14:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 14:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἰ γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς· μὴ τῷ βρώματι σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε ὑπὲρ οὗ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ει δε δια βρωμα ο αδελφος σου λυπειται ουκετι κατα αγαπην περιπατεις μη τω βρωματι σου εκεινον απολλυε υπερ ου χριστος απεθανεν ει δε δια βρωμα ο αδελφος σου λυπειται ουκετι κατα αγαπην περιπατεις μη τω βρωματι σου εκεινον απολλυε υπερ ου χριστος απεθανεν

Romans 14:18 (NET)

Romans 14:18 (KJV)

For the one who serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by people. For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.

Romans 14:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 14:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 14:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων τῷ Χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ο γαρ εν τουτοις δουλευων τω χριστω ευαρεστος τω θεω και δοκιμος τοις ανθρωποις ο γαρ εν τουτοις δουλευων τω χριστω ευαρεστος τω θεω και δοκιμος τοις ανθρωποις

Romans 14:21, 22 (NET)

Romans 14:21, 22 (KJV)

It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything that causes your brother to stumble. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.

Romans 14:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 14:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 14:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει καλον το μη φαγειν κρεα μηδε πιειν οινον μηδε εν ω ο αδελφος σου προσκοπτει η σκανδαλιζεται η ασθενει καλον το μη φαγειν κρεα μηδε πιειν οινον μηδε εν ω ο αδελφος σου προσκοπτει η σκανδαλιζεται η ασθενει
The faith you have, keep to yourself before God. Blessed is the one who does not judge himself by what he approves. Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.

Romans 14:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 14:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 14:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

σὺ πίστιν ἔχεις κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἔχε ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει συ πιστιν εχεις κατα σαυτον εχε ενωπιον του θεου μακαριος ο μη κρινων εαυτον εν ω δοκιμαζει συ πιστιν εχεις κατα σεαυτον εχε ενωπιον του θεου μακαριος ο μη κρινων εαυτον εν ω δοκιμαζει

1 The Greek word translated you may have was ἔχητε, an active form of ἔχω in the present tense and subjunctive mood. The Greek word translated that was the conjunction ἵνα. In other words, ἔχητε is a subjunctive verb in a purpose or result clause here and means: “in me you have peace because of these things I have said to you.”

2 John 16:33 (ESV)

3 1 Corinthians 10:4b (ESV)

4 1 Peter 1:13 (ESV)

5 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο (KJV: the) preceding one here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

6 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὀνόματι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ω ονομα (KJV: whose name).

7 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had εν (KJV: in) preceding Jerusalem. The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

10 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σημερον (KJV: to day) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

12 Luke 13:14b (ESV) Table

13 The Greek word translated you may have was ἔχητε, a form of ἔχω in the subjunctive mood: “The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances.” The whole clause is ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχητε (ESV: that you may have life). The conjunction ἵνα designates this as a purpose or result clause. The subjunctive mood “is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses.” In other words, the “objective factors or circumstances” that make the action of the verb ἔχητε “happen” are explicitly stated: ἐλθεῖν πρός με (ESV: to come to me). “[I]f the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.” In other words, “If you come to me, then you will have life” is implicit in this statement.

14 John 5:39, 40 (ESV)

15 2 Corinthians 3:6b (ESV) Table

16 For a comparison of the Greek of this quotation to that of the Septuagint see: Christianity, Part 3.

17 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἰδόντες, a participle of εἴδω in the 2nd aorist tense here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειδοτες (KJV: having…seen) in the perfect tense.

18 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐραυνῶντες, a participle of ἐρευνάω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ερευνωντες (KJV: Searching). These seem to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

19 John 17:3b (ESV)

21 Deuteronomy 6:4 (ESV) Table

22 Proverbs 15:1a (English Elpenor)

23 1 Corinthians 4:21 (ESV) Table

24 1 Peter 2:15 (ESV)

27 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γὰρ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: But).

28 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the singular pronoun τούτῳ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the plural τουτοις (KJV: these things).

29 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had η σκανδαλιζεται η ασθενει (KJV: or is offended, or is made weak) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

30 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had σεαυτὸν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had the contracted form σαυτον (KJV: thyself).

Keep Yourselves From Idols, Part 3

In another essay I began to consider the genders of Greek pronouns in Ephesians 2:8-10 (ESV):

For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God [Table], not a result of works, so that no one may boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.

I was taught that faith, πίστεως, was excluded from the clause this is not your own doing because this, τοῦτο, is neuter and πίστεως is feminine. If that were true, however, it would exclude grace as well: Τῇχάριτι is also feminine. “In other words, both grace and faith would be your own doing…”1

My reasons for including grace in the clause this is not your own doing have nothing to do with the genders of Τῇχάριτι and τοῦτο, but with many other passages of Scripture and a not insignificant amount of personal experience.2

I began a New Testament survey of πίστεως to see if I could find other Scriptures that persuade “me that faith is of my own doing.” I’ll begin with the first occurrence of πίστεως I skipped accidentally in the previous essay (Acts 6:1-5 ESV):

Now in these days when the disciples were increasing in number, a complaint by the Hellenists arose against the Hebrews because their widows were being neglected in the daily distribution. And the twelve summoned the full number of the disciples and said,3 “It is not right that we should give up preaching the word of God to serve tables. Therefore,4 brothers, pick out from among you seven men of good repute, full of the Spirit5 and of wisdom, whom we will appoint6 to this duty. But we will devote ourselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word.” And what they said pleased the whole gathering, and they chose Stephen, a man full7 of faith (πίστεως) and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch.

Here, men of good repute (μαρτυρουμένους, a passive form of μαρτυρέω) were further characterized as full of the Spirit (πλήρεις πνεύματος) and of wisdom (καὶ σοφίας).8 If any of you lacks wisdom (σοφίας, a form of σοφία), James wrote, let him ask God, who gives generously to all without9 reproach, and it will be given him.10 I have no way to gain wisdom from the Lord apart from the near continuous internal dialogue with his indwelling Spirit and his word. In fact, it is easiest to distinguish his Spirit from the clutter inside me when we are directly engaged with the Bible.

Stephen was full of faith (|πλήρης| πίστεως) and of the Holy Spirit (καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου).11 Here, full of faith precedes and of the Holy Spirit. This is probably more to the point. Once the Lord’s wisdom began to penetrate the thickness of my disbelief (or my self-belief and self-reliance), once I began to see that it was kind of stupid to rely on my faith when his was available to me through his indwelling Spirit, there was no more question that faith is not [my] own doing; it is the gift of God.12

To persist in relying on my own faith once I have learned from Him (Matthew 11:28-30) would indicate a chafing at his yoke, a refusal to be led by his Spirit (Galatians 5:13-18). I would be relying still on my own love, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control, trying still to manufacture my own joy and peace. I would be striving still to have a righteousness of my own derived from the law, rather than relying on the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.13 It would indicate an arrogant refusal to enter his rest (Hebrews 4:7-13), once I have received his Holy Spirit and learned from Him.

But what about before? Was the faith that received his Holy Spirit initially mine in the sense that it originated with me? Or was it mine in the sense that it was given to me? Jesus described the Holy Spirit as the promise of the Father (Acts 1:4, 5 ESV):

And while staying with them [Jesus] ordered them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father (τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρὸς), which, he said, “you heard from me; for John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now.”

Not only was He God’s promise but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit was a statement of fact according to Jesus. The Greek word translated you will be baptized was βαπτισθήσεσθε, a passive form of βαπτίζω in the indicative mood. The only requirements stated were not to depart from Jerusalem (ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι) and to wait (περιμένειν, an infinitive form of περιμένω). Granted, He spoke to the apostles whom he had chosen (Acts 1:1, 2 ESV).

In the first book, O Theophilus, I have dealt with all that Jesus began to do and teach, until the day when he was taken up,14 after he had given commands through the Holy Spirit to the apostles whom he had chosen.

Given the apostles’ obedience to Jesus’ commands, it seems reasonable to assume some kind of faith here, but whose? [H]e had given commands through the Holy Spirit to the apostles seems like an odd construction: ἐντειλάμενος, translated he had given commands (ESV), is a participle of ἐντέλλω in the middle voice:

The Greek middle voice shows the subject acting in his own interest or on his own behalf, or participating in the results of the verbal action. In overly simplistic terms, sometimes the middle form of the verb could be translated as “the performer of the action actually acting upon himself” (reflexive action).

For example: “I am washing myself.” “I” is the subject of the sentence (performing the action of the verb) and yet “I” am also receiving the action of the verb. This is said to be in the “Middle Voice”. Many instances in the Greek are not this obvious and cannot be translated this literally.

Every form of ἐντέλλω that occurs in the New Testament is in the middle voice (see table below). None are in the active voice. In other words, such commands were meant to be obeyed with the authority and power of the one making them rather than that of those receiving them: τοῖς ἀποστόλοις is the indirect object, to the apostles, and finally, διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου, through (or “by” or “in the midst of”) the Holy Spirit. It is a fairly expressive description of what it means to be in Christ.

So, I have the Holy Spirit of God acting on behalf of the apostles (dare I say, in the apostles?) to carry out Jesus’ commands even before He indwells the apostles. I want to consider another example of a form of ἐντέλλω for comparison (Acts 13:44-48 ESV).

The next Sabbath almost the whole city [of Pisidian Antioch] gathered to hear the word of the Lord. But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and began to contradict what was spoken by Paul, reviling him [Table]. And Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, “It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you. Since you thrust it aside and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles [Table]. For so the Lord has commanded us (ἐντέταλται ἡμῖν), saying,

“‘I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.’”

And when the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed to eternal life believed [Table].

Paul and Barnabas quoted from Isaiah 49:6 (see table below).

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 49:6 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 49:6 (NET)

Isaiah 49:6 (NETS)

Isaiah 49:6 (English Elpenor)

And he said, It is a light thing (נָקֵ֨ל) that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. he says, “Is it too insignificant a task (qālal, נקל) for you to be my servant, to reestablish the tribes of Jacob, and restore the remnant of Israel? I will make you a light to the nations, so you can bring my deliverance to the remote regions of the earth.” And he said to me, “It is a great thing (μέγα) for you to be called my servant so that you may set up the tribes of Iakob and turn back the dispersion of Israel. See, I have made you a light of nations, that you may be for salvation to the end of the earth.” And he said to me, [It is] a great thing (μέγα) for thee to be called my servant, to establish the tribes of Jacob, and to recover the dispersion of Israel: behold, I have given thee for the covenant of a race, for a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation to the end of the earth.

The part of this quotation Paul and Barnabas excluded, which was also excluded apparently from the Masoretic text and the NETS translation of the Septuagint, is quite telling: εἰς διαθήκην γένους, for the covenant of a race (English Elpenor), is only true of Jesus. Still, they were willing to quote the rest, which is also true of Jesus, under the heading: οὕτως γὰρ ἐντέταλται ἡμῖν κύριος, For so the Lord has commanded us (ESV). In other words, Paul and Barnabas recognized that the words of an ancient prophecy granted God’s authority and power to them to bring (or, be for) salvation to the ends of the earth.

The Lord said something similar to Ananias about Saul (aka Paul) (Acts 9:10-19a ESV).

Now there was a disciple at Damascus named Ananias. The Lord said to him in a vision, “Ananias.” And he said, “Here I am, Lord.” And the Lord said to him, “Rise and go to the street called Straight, and at the house of Judas look for a man of Tarsus named Saul, for behold, he is praying, and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him so that he might regain his sight.” But Ananias answered, “Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he has done to your saints at Jerusalem [Table]. And here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who call on your name.” But the Lord said to him, “Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel [Table]. For I will show him how much he must suffer for the sake of my name.” So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, “Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus15 who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit.” And immediately something like16 scales fell from17 his eyes, and he regained his sight.18 Then he rose and was baptized; and taking food, he was strengthened [Table].

Ananias, unaware as yet that the Lord had already arrested Saul (Acts 9:3-9), was concerned about the authority (ἐξουσίαν, a form of ἐξουσία) Saul had received (Acts 9:1, 2) from the chief priests to bind all who call on [Jesus’] name.19 But the Lord informed him of the good works, which God prepared beforehand, that [Saul, aka Paul] should walk in them:20 he is a chosen instrument of mine to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel.21

Now there were22 in the church at Antioch prophets and teachers, Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen a lifelong friend of Herod the tetrarch,23 and Saul. While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them” [Table]. Then after fasting and praying they laid their hands on them and sent them off.

So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia, and from there they sailed to Cyprus [Table]. When they arrived at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John to assist them. When they had gone through the whole24 island as far as Paphos, they came upon a certain25 magician, a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus.26

Now Paul27 and his companions set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia. And John left them and returned to Jerusalem, but they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia.28

Here again, the Holy Spirit was instrumental in bringing Jesus’ words to Ananias to pass. There are two more issues I want to consider before concluding this essay. 

First, if I intend to take the middle voice of forms of ἐντέλλω seriously, I’m compelled to understand παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς in Acts 1:4, he ordered them (ESV), differently. The Greek word παρήγγειλεν is a form of παραγγέλλω: “to pass on a message, transmit a message, tell, communicate; to give orders, give a command, issue an order; to charge, command; to instruct, direct, order, advise; to summon (to appear), summon (to one’s help).” That Jesus “communicated to the apostles” what He was doing in and through them by his Holy Spirit honors both the middle voice of ἐντειλάμενος in Acts 1:2, he had given commands through the Holy Spirit to the apostles whom he had chosen (ESV), and Jesus’ saying: No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you.29

Finally, I want to spend a few moments considering and as many as were appointed to eternal life believed:30 καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.

Since ἐπίστευσαν is a 3rd person singular form of πιστεύω, a more accurate translation might be: and [he] believed, as many as were appointed to eternal life. In other words, an individual’s faith was credited to being among those who enjoyed the continuing effect31 of having been appointed to eternal life. The Greek word translated appointed was τεταγμένοι, a participle of the verb τάσσω in the perfect tense and middle and passive voices: “to appoint; to give orders to; to indicate by way of instruction; to ordain; to prescribe; to indicate as binding, indicate as a standard or rule” (middle meaning); “to be set in array; to be well ordered; to be appointed” (passive meaning). This corresponds quite accurately to Jesus’ saying: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.32

But what of those who were not appointed to eternal life, were not drawn by the Father and did not believe? If I believe that they are eternally condemned I might be persuaded that their unbelief was their own choice. It’s a small step from there to believing that my faith was my own choice, perhaps even my own doing: Isn’t that the reason that I am saved and they are condemned?

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes ( πιστεύων) in him (εἰς αὐτὸν) should not perish but have eternal life [Table]…Whoever believes in him is not condemned,33 but whoever does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God.34

If, on the other hand, I take Jesus at his word—And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself35—I begin to hear the temporal nature of the passive meaning of τεταγμένοι: “to be set in array; to be well ordered; to be appointed.” Not all appointments are scheduled for the same moment in time. God’s sequencing, God’s timing for his own purposes, may go a long way to helping me understand my question: “Why did He give me his own Holy Spirit then [as a twenty-something atheist stoner] and not when I was five?”36

I’ll pick this up in another essay. According to a note (180) in the NET, Paul and Barnabas alluded to Isaiah 42:6 and 49:6. Tables comparing the Greek of their allusion to that of the Septuagint follow.

Acts 13:47b (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 42:6b (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 42:6b (Septuagint Elpenor)

τέθεικα σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν ἔδωκά σε…εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν ἔδωκά σε…εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν

Acts 13:47b (NET)

Isaiah 42:6b (NETS)

Isaiah 42:6b (English Elpenor)

I have appointed you to be a light for the Gentiles I have given you…as a light to nations I have given thee…for a light of the Gentiles

What follows from Isaiah 49:6 seems more like a partial quotation than an allusion:

Acts 13:47b (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 49:6b (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 49:6b (Septuagint Elpenor)

τέθεικα σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναι σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς τέθεικά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς δέδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς

Acts 13:47b (NET)

Isaiah 49:6b (NETS)

Isaiah 49:6b (English Elpenor)

I have appointed you to be a light for the Gentiles, to bring salvation to the ends of the earth. I have made you a light of nations, that you may be for salvation to the end of the earth. I have given thee for the covenant of a race, for a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation to the end of the earth.

The table mentioned above follows. I have added “[to]” before pronouns to remind myself that they are indirect objects in the dative case.

Forms of ἐντέλλω in the New Testament

Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
Matthew 28:20 πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν all that I have commanded [to] you
Matthew 17:9 ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς Jesus commanded [to] them
Matthew 19:7 ὑμῖν Μωϋσῆς ἐνετείλατο Moses command [to] one
Mark 10:3 ὑμῖν ἐνετείλατο Μωϋσῆς Moses command [to] you
Mark 13:34 τῷ θυρωρῷ ἐνετείλατο he…commands [to] the doorkeeper
John 8:5 |ἡμῖν| Μωϋσῆς ἐνετείλατο Moses commanded [to] us
John 14:31 |ἐνετείλατο| μοι ὁ πατήρ the Father has commanded [to] me
Hebrews 9:20 ἐνετείλατο πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός God commanded for you
Hebrews 11:22 ἐνετείλατο gave directions
Acts 1:2 ἐντειλάμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις he had given commands…to the apostles
Matthew 4:6 τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται He will command [to] his angels
Luke 4:10 τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται He will command [to] his angels
John 15:14 ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν I command [to] you
John 15:17 ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν I command [to] you
Acts 13:47 ἐντέταλται ἡμῖν ὁ κύριος the Lord has commanded [to] us

Tables comparing Isaiah 42:6 and 49:6 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Isaiah 42:6 and 49:6 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Acts 6:2, 3; 6:5; James 1:5; Acts 1:2; 9:17, 18; 13:1 and 13:6 in the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 42:6 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 42:6 (KJV)

Isaiah 42:6 (NET)

I the LORD have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; I the LORD have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; “I, the Lord, officially commission you; I take hold of your hand. I protect you and make you a covenant mediator for people and a light to the nations,

Isaiah 42:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 42:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν

Isaiah 42:6 (NETS)

Isaiah 42:6 (English Elpenor)

I, the Lord God, have called you in righteousness, and I will take hold of your hand and strengthen you; I have given you as a covenant to a race, as a light to nations, I the Lord God have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will strengthen thee: and I have given thee for the covenant of a race, for a light of the Gentiles:

Isaiah 49:6 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 49:6 (KJV)

Isaiah 49:6 (NET)

And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. he says, “Is it too insignificant a task for you to be my servant, to reestablish the tribes of Jacob, and restore the remnant of Israel? I will make you a light to the nations, so you can bring my deliverance to the remote regions of the earth.”

Isaiah 49:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 49:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπέν μοι μέγα σοί ἐστιν τοῦ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς Ιακωβ καὶ τὴν διασπορὰν τοῦ Ισραηλ ἐπιστρέψαι ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς καὶ εἶπέ μοι· μέγα σοί ἐστι τοῦ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς ᾿Ιακὼβ καὶ τὴν διασπορὰν τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι· ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς

Isaiah 49:6 (NETS)

Isaiah 49:6 (English Elpenor)

And he said to me, “It is a great thing for you to be called my servant so that you may set up the tribes of Iakob and turn back the dispersion of Israel. See, I have made you a light of nations, that you may be for salvation to the end of the earth.” And he said to me, [It is] a great thing for thee to be called my servant, to establish the tribes of Jacob, and to recover the dispersion of Israel: behold, I have given thee for the covenant of a race, for a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation to the end of the earth.

Acts 6:2, 3 (NET)

Acts 6:2, 3 (KJV)

So the twelve called the whole group of the disciples together and said, “It is not right for us to neglect the word of God to wait on tables. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.

Acts 6:2 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 6:2 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 6:2 (Byzantine Majority Text)

προσκαλεσάμενοι δὲ οἱ δώδεκα τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν εἶπαν· οὐκ ἀρεστόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς καταλείψαντας τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ διακονεῖν τραπέζαις προσκαλεσαμενοι δε οι δωδεκα το πληθος των μαθητων ειπον ουκ αρεστον εστιν ημας καταλειψαντας τον λογον του θεου διακονειν τραπεζαις προσκαλεσαμενοι δε οι δωδεκα το πληθος των μαθητων ειπον ουκ αρεστον εστιν ημας καταλειψαντας τον λογον του θεου διακονειν τραπεζαις
But carefully select from among you, brothers, seven men who are well-attested, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may put in charge of this necessary task. Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.

Acts 6:3 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 6:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 6:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐπισκέψασθε δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμῶν μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτά, πλήρεις πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας, οὓς καταστήσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης επισκεψασθε ουν αδελφοι ανδρας εξ υμων μαρτυρουμενους επτα πληρεις πνευματος αγιου και σοφιας ους καταστησομεν επι της χρειας ταυτης επισκεψασθε ουν αδελφοι ανδρας εξ υμων μαρτυρουμενους επτα πληρεις πνευματος αγιου και σοφιας ους καταστησωμεν επι της χρειας ταυτης

Acts 6:5 (NET)

Acts 6:5 (KJV)

The proposal pleased the entire group, so they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, with Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas, a Gentile convert to Judaism from Antioch. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:

Acts 6:5 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 6:5 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 6:5 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους καὶ ἐξελέξαντο Στέφανον, ἄνδρα |πλήρης| πίστεως καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Πρόχορον καὶ Νικάνορα καὶ Τίμωνα καὶ Παρμενᾶν καὶ Νικόλαον προσήλυτον Ἀντιοχέα και ηρεσεν ο λογος ενωπιον παντος του πληθους και εξελεξαντο στεφανον ανδρα πληρη πιστεως και πνευματος αγιου και φιλιππον και προχορον και νικανορα και τιμωνα και παρμεναν και νικολαον προσηλυτον αντιοχεα και ηρεσεν ο λογος ενωπιον παντος του πληθους και εξελεξαντο στεφανον ανδρα πληρης πιστεως και πνευματος αγιου και φιλιππον και προχορον και νικανορα και τιμωνα και παρμεναν και νικολαον προσηλυτον αντιοχεα

James 1:5 (NET)

James 1:5 (KJV)

But if anyone is deficient in wisdom, he should ask God, who gives to all generously and without reprimand, and it will be given to him. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

James 1:5 (NET Parallel Greek)

James 1:5 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

James 1:5 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Εἰ δέ τις ὑμῶν λείπεται σοφίας, αἰτείτω παρὰ τοῦ διδόντος θεοῦ πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς καὶ μὴ ὀνειδίζοντος καὶ δοθήσεται αὐτῷ ει δε τις υμων λειπεται σοφιας αιτειτω παρα του διδοντος θεου πασιν απλως και μη ονειδιζοντος και δοθησεται αυτω ει δε τις υμων λειπεται σοφιας αιτειτω παρα του διδοντος θεου πασιν απλως και ουκ ονειδιζοντος και δοθησεται αυτω

Acts 1:2 (NET)

Acts 1:2 (KJV)

until the day he was taken up to heaven, after he had given orders by the Holy Spirit to the apostles he had chosen. Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:

Acts 1:2 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 1:2 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 1:2 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας ἐντειλάμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἀνελήμφθη αχρι ης ημερας εντειλαμενος τοις αποστολοις δια πνευματος αγιου ους εξελεξατο ανεληφθη αχρι ης ημερας εντειλαμενος τοις αποστολοις δια πνευματος αγιου ους εξελεξατο ανεληφθη

Acts 9:17, 18 (NET)

Acts 9:17, 18 (KJV)

So Ananias departed and entered the house, placed his hands on Saul and said, “Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on the road as you came here, has sent me so that you may see again and be filled with the Holy Spirit.” And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

Acts 9:17 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 9:17 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)<

Acts 9:17 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἀπῆλθεν δὲ Ἁνανίας καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν· Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ὁ κύριος ἀπέσταλκεν με, Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἤρχου, ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃς καὶ πλησθῇς πνεύματος ἁγίου απηλθεν δε ανανιας και εισηλθεν εις την οικιαν και επιθεις επ αυτον τας χειρας ειπεν σαουλ αδελφε ο κυριος απεσταλκεν με ιησους ο οφθεις σοι εν τη οδω η ηρχου οπως αναβλεψης και πλησθης πνευματος αγιου απηλθεν δε ανανιας και εισηλθεν εις την οικιαν και επιθεις επ αυτον τας χειρας ειπεν σαουλ αδελφε ο κυριος απεσταλκεν με ο οφθεις σοι εν τη οδω η ηρχου οπως αναβλεψης και πλησθης πνευματος αγιου
Immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he could see again. He got up and was baptized, And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.

Acts 9:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 9:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 9:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέπεσαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὡς λεπίδες, ἀνέβλεψεν τε καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐβαπτίσθη και ευθεως απεπεσον απο των οφθαλμων αυτου ωσει λεπιδες ανεβλεψεν τε παραχρημα και αναστας εβαπτισθη και ευθεως απεπεσον απο των οφθαλμων αυτου ωσει λεπιδες ανεβλεψεν τε παραχρημα και αναστας εβαπτισθη

Acts 13:1 (NET)

Acts 13:1 (KJV)

Now there were these prophets and teachers in the church at Antioch: Barnabas, Simeon called Niger, Lucius the Cyrenian, Manaen (a close friend of Herod the tetrarch from childhood) and Saul. Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.

Acts 13:1 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 13:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 13:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)

῏Ησαν δὲ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ κατὰ τὴν οὖσαν ἐκκλησίαν προφῆται καὶ διδάσκαλοι ὅ τε Βαρναβᾶς καὶ Συμεὼν ὁ καλούμενος Νίγερ καὶ Λούκιος ὁ Κυρηναῖος, Μαναήν (τε Ἡρῴδου τοῦ τετραάρχου σύντροφος) καὶ Σαῦλος ησαν δε τινες εν αντιοχεια κατα την ουσαν εκκλησιαν προφηται και διδασκαλοι ο τε βαρναβας και συμεων ο καλουμενος νιγερ και λουκιος ο κυρηναιος μαναην τε ηρωδου του τετραρχου συντροφος και σαυλος ησαν δε τινες εν αντιοχεια κατα την ουσαν εκκλησιαν προφηται και διδασκαλοι ο τε βαρναβας και συμεων ο καλουμενος νιγερ και λουκιος ο κυρηναιος μαναην τε ηρωδου του τετραρχου συντροφος και σαυλος

Acts 13:6 (NET)

Acts 13:6 (KJV)

When they had crossed over the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a magician, a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus, And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus:

Acts 13:6 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 13:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 13:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Διελθόντες δὲ ὅλην τὴν νῆσον ἄχρι Πάφου εὗρον ἄνδρα τινὰ μάγον ψευδοπροφήτην Ἰουδαῖον ᾧ ὄνομα |Βαριησοῦ| διελθοντες δε την νησον αχρι παφου ευρον τινα μαγον ψευδοπροφητην ιουδαιον ω ονομα βαριησους διελθοντες δε την νησον αχρι παφου ευρον τινα μαγον ψευδοπροφητην ιουδαιον ω ονομα βαριησους

4 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δέ (NET: But) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: Wherefore).

5 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αγιου following Spirit (KJV: Holy Ghost). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

7 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had πλήρης, a masculine or feminine singular adjective in the nominative case here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had πληρη, a neuter plural adjective in the nominative or accusative case, or a masculine or feminine singular adjective in the accusative case. Faith (πίστεως) is feminine and Spirit (πνεύματος) is neuter.

8 Acts 6:3 (ESV)

10 James 1:5 (ESV)

11 Acts 6:5b (ESV)

12 Ephesians 2:8b (ESV) Table

13 Philippians 3:9b (NET)

14 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀνελήμφθη here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ανεληφθη. These appear to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

17 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπέπεσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απεπεσον. These appear to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

18 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παραχρημα (KJV: forthwith) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

19 Acts 9:14 (ESV)

20 Ephesians 2:10b (ESV)

21 Acts 9:15b (ESV) Table

22 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τινες (KJV: certain) near the beginning of this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

23 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τετραάρχου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τετραρχου. These appear to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

25 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄνδρα preceding a certain (NET: a magician). The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

27 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τον preceding Paul. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

28 Acts 13:13, 14a (ESV) Table

29 John 15:15 (ESV)

30 Acts 13:48b (ESV) Table

31 “The basic thought of the perfect tense is that the progress of an action has been completed and the results of the action are continuing on, in full effect. In other words, the progress of the action has reached its culmination and the finished results are now in existence.” From “Verb Tenses: Perfect Tense,” Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

32 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

34 John 3:16, 18 (ESV)

35 John 12:32 (ESV)

Father, Son and Holy Spirit – Part 10

This is a continuation of my intent to become much more familiar with the Greek translation of יְהֹוָ֨ה (Yᵊhōvâ) and יֱהֹוִה֙ (yᵊhōvâ) in the Septuagint.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 3:11 (Tanakh/KJV)

Genesis 3:11 (NET)

Genesis 3:11 (NETS)

Genesis 3:11 (English Elpenor)

And He said (וַיֹּ֕אמֶר): ‘Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?’ And the Lord God said (‘āmar, ויאמר), “Who told you that you were naked? Did you eat from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from?” And he said (καὶ εἶπεν) to him, “Who told you that you are naked, unless you have eaten from the tree of which I commanded you, of this one alone, not to eat from it?” And God said (καὶ εἶπεν Θεός) to him, Who told thee that thou wast naked, unless thou hast eaten of the tree concerning which I charged thee of it alone not to eat?

Here the Hebrew verb וַיֹּ֕אמֶר (‘āmar) was translated And He said (Tanakh, KJV) or And the Lord God said (NET). A note (28) in the NET explained:

Heb “and he said.” The referent (the Lord God) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

It goes a long way to explaining the different translations in the Septuagint: καὶ εἶπεν (BLB), And he said (NETS), or καὶ εἶπεν Θεὸς (Elpenor), And God said (English Elpenor). But why did He ask this misleading question in the first place? Why didn’t He just come straight out with it, right here in the beginning?

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 46:9b, 10 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 46:9b, 10 (NET)

Isaiah 46:9b, 10 (NETS)

Isaiah 46:9b, 10 (English Elpenor)

I am God (אֵל֙), and there is none else; I am God (אֱלֹהִ֖ים), and there is none like me [Table], I am God (‘ēl, אל), I have no peer; I am God (‘ĕlōhîm, אלהים), and there is none like me, I am God ( θεός), and there is no other besides me [Table], I am God ( Θεός), and there is none other beside me,
Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure (חֶפְצִ֖י) [Table]: who announces the end from the beginning and reveals beforehand what has not yet occurred; who says, ‘My plan will be realized, I will accomplish what I desire (ḥēp̄eṣ, חפצי);’ declaring the last things first, before they happen, and at once they came to pass, and I said, “My whole plan shall stand, and I will do all the things I have planned (βεβούλευμαι)” [Table], telling beforehand the latter events before they come to pass, and they are accomplished together: and I said, all my counsel shall stand, and I will do all things that I have planned (βεβούλευμαι):

It has taken the better part of a lifetime for me to recognize that these declarative statements, of which I am so fond, are remedial education for dullards. This is the take-home message I was expected to understand from the first two chapters of Genesis, and probably would have if not for a heart and mind dominated by sin, that innate drive to do my own thing even if, especially if, God disapproves.

Paul’s confession comes readily to mind (Romans 7:7b, 8a NET):

I would not have known sin except through the law. For indeed I would not have known what it means to desire something belonging to someone else if the law had not said, “Do not covet.” But sin, seizing the opportunity through the commandment, produced in me all kinds of wrong desires.

The “educated” minds I fawned over when I was younger would have me believe that God was not unique, knowledgeable or determined to accomplish all his pleasure until Isaiah declared Him so sometime after his alleged prophecies came to pass, because “God” was the creation of lying Jews. But what happens if I assume that the Creator of the heavens and the earth1 was already unique, knowledgeable and determined to accomplish all his pleasure in the beginning? What might I understand if I don’t assume that He was ignorant of what had transpired, guessing by some form of reasoning and in need of Adam’s confirmation that He had guessed correctly?

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 3:12 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:12 (NET)

Genesis 3:12 (NETS)

Genesis 3:12 (English Elpenor)

And the man said: ‘The woman whom Thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.’ The man said, “The woman whom you gave me, she gave me some fruit from the tree and I ate it.” And Adam said, “The woman whom you gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I ate.” And Adam said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me– she gave me of the tree and I ate.

With my mind cleansed of the idea that God was ignorant, guessing at what had transpired and seeking Adam’s confirmation, buttressed by the knowledge that He was already unique, knowledgeable and determined to accomplish all his pleasure, I assume that Adam’s response was what God wanted to achieve when He asked the question. A table comparing Adam’s answer to the narrator’s description of what had transpired follows.

Adam

Narrator

The woman whom you gave me, The Lord God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make a companion for him who corresponds to him” [Table]…So the Lord God caused the man to fall into a deep sleep, and while he was asleep, he took part of the man’s side and closed up the place with flesh [Table]. Then the Lord God made a woman from the part he had taken out of the man, and he brought her to the man [Table].

Genesis 2:18, 21, 22 (NET)

she gave me some fruit from the tree and I ate it.

Genesis 3:12 (NET)

She also gave some of it to her husband who was with her, and he ate it [Table].

Genesis 3:6b (NET)

The Lord God asked Eve a similar question.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 3:13 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:13 (NET)

Genesis 3:13 (NETS)

Genesis 3:13 (English Elpenor)

And HaShem (יְהֹוָ֧ה) G-d (אֱלֹהִ֛ים) said unto the woman: ‘What is this thou hast done?’ And the woman said: ‘The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.’ So the Lord (Yᵊhōvâ, יהוה) God (‘ĕlōhîm, אלהים) said to the woman, “What is this you have done?” And the woman replied, “The serpent tricked me, and I ate.” And God (κύριος θεὸς) said to the woman, “What is this you have done?” And the woman said, “The snake tricked me, and I ate.” And the Lord (Κύριος) God ( Θεὸς) said to the woman, Why hast thou done this? And the woman said, The serpent deceived me and I ate.

Here the narrator called God יְהֹוָ֧ה (Yᵊhōvâ) in the Masoretic text which was corroborated by Κύριος in both versions of the Septuagint, though the NETS translation God might indicate the existence of another version without Κύριος. A table comparing Eve’s answer to the narrator’s description of what had transpired follows.

Eve

Narrator

The serpent tricked me, The serpent said to the woman, “Surely you will not die [Table], for God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will open and you will be like God, knowing good and evil” [Table].

Genesis 3:4, 5 (NET)

and I ate.

Genesis 3:13b (NET)

When the woman saw that the tree produced fruit that was good for food, was attractive to the eye, and was desirable for making one wise, she took some of its fruit and ate it [Table].

Genesis 3:6a (NET)

Both Adam and Eve responded to God’s questions with true answers accurately restating events as related by the narrator of Genesis. The Lord God asked the serpent no questions.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 3:14, 15 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:14, 15 (NET)

Genesis 3:14, 15 (NETS)

Genesis 3:14, 15 (English Elpenor)

And HaShem (יְהֹוָ֨ה) G-d (אֱלֹהִ֥ים) said unto the serpent: ‘Because thou hast done this, cursed (אָר֤וּר) art thou from among all cattle, and from among all beasts of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. The Lord (Yᵊhōvâ, יהוה) God (‘ĕlōhîm, אלהים) said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed (‘ārar, ארור) are you above all the cattle and all the living creatures of the field! On your belly you will crawl and dust you will eat all the days of your life. And the Lord (κύριος) God ( θεὸς) said to the snake, “Because you have done this, cursed (ἐπικατάρατος) are you from all the domestic animals and from the wild animals of the earth; upon your chest and belly you shall go, and earth you shall eat all the days of your life. And the Lord (Κύριος) God ( Θεὸς) said to the serpent, Because thou hast done this thou art cursed (ἐπικατάρατος) above all cattle and all the brutes of the earth, on thy breast and belly thou shalt go, and thou shalt eat earth all the days of thy life.
And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; they shall bruise (יְשֽׁוּפְךָ֣) thy head, and thou shalt bruise (תְּשׁוּפֶ֥נּוּ) their heel.’ And I will put hostility between you and the woman and between your offspring and her offspring; he will strike (šûp̄, ישופך) your head, and you will strike (šûp̄, תשופנו) his heel.” And I will put enmity between you and between the woman and between your offspring and between her offspring; he will watch (τηρήσει) your head, and you will watch (τηρήσεις) his heel.” And I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed, he shall watch against (τηρήσει) thy head, and thou shalt watch against (τηρήσεις) his heel.

Here again the narrator called God יְהֹוָ֨ה (Yᵊhōvâ) in the Masoretic text. It was corroborated by Κύριος in both Greek versions of the Septuagint and Lord in both English translations. Though the Lord God asked the serpent no questions, Rashi described the serpent’s answer to the question: “Why have you done this?”

Now the serpent was cunning: What is the connection of this matter here? Scripture should have juxtaposed (below verse 21): “And He made for Adam and for his wife shirts of skin, and He dressed them.” But it teaches you as a result of what plan the serpent thrust himself upon them. He saw them naked and engaging in intercourse before everyone’s eyes, and he desired her. — [from Gen. Rabbah 18:6]2

And I shall place hatred: You intended that the man should die when he would eat first, and you would marry Eve, and you came to Eve first only because women are easily enticed, and they know how to entice their husbands. Therefore, “I shall place hatred.”3

So, according to Rashi Eve’s nudity stirred-up lust and a murderous plot in the serpent’s heart: the serpent coveted Adam’s wife. If God had clothed Eve properly and given her a shelter for “engaging in intercourse” away from “everyone’s eyes” perhaps none of this would have happened. But I wonder why Rashi assumed that the serpent wanted Eve rather than Adam. All this conjecture leads away from the point:

God questioned Adam: Who told you that you were naked? Did you eat from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from?4 Adam answered truthfully relative to the narration of Genesis. The Lord God questioned Eve: What is this you have done?5 She didn’t deny Adam’s answer but added her own perspective truthfully relative to the narration of Genesis. The Lord God asked the serpent no questions at all. Was He unfair? Did He curse the serpent on Eve’s word alone? No, He didn’t need anyone to tell Him what He already knew.

I’m reminded of Jesus’ conversation with the Samaritan woman at Jacob’s well (John 4:14, 15 NET):

But whoever drinks some of the water that I will give him will never be thirsty6 again, but the water that I will give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up to eternal life” [Table]. The woman said to him, “Sir, give me this water, so that I will not be thirsty or have to come7 here to draw water.”

The Samaritan woman was already drinking out of Jesus’ hand, so to speak. But rather than explaining straightforwardly that the fountain of water springing up to eternal life He spoke of was the Holy Spirit and the fruit of the Spirit, as I would have preferred, Jesus’ mind took an abrupt turn (John 4:16 NET):

He8 said to her, “Go call your husband (τὸν ἄνδρα |σου|) and come back here.”

The Samaritan woman might have obeyed Jesus and run to fetch her man: ἄνδρα, a form of ἀνήρ means man as well as husband. But she seemed to grasp his meaning (John 4:17, 18 NET):

The woman replied,9 “I have no husband (ἄνδρα).” Jesus said to her, “Right you are when you said, ‘I have no husband (ἄνδρα),’ for you have had five husbands (ἄνδρας), and the man you are living with now is not your husband (ἀνήρ). This you said truthfully (ἀληθὲς, a form of ἀληθής)!”

The Greek word translated man above was the masculine ὃν rather than the feminine ἥν. I would have known nothing of this woman’s past except for Jesus’ word, which she corroborated when she called, not her husband but, the whole town to Jesus: Come, see a man who told me everything I ever did.10 Jesus remained focused on truth (John 4:23, 24 NET):

But11 a time is coming—and now is here—when the true (ἀληθινοὶ, a form of ἀληθινός) worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth (ἀληθείᾳ), for the Father seeks such people to be his worshipers. God is spirit, and the people who worship him must worship in spirit and truth (ἀληθείᾳ).

The Father seeks (ζητεῖ, a form of ζητέω) such people to be his worshipers, those who will worship the Father in spirit and truth.12 This is quite moving: For the Son of Man came to seek (ζητῆσαι, another form of ζητέω) and to save the lost (τὸ ἀπολωλός).13 Is that why the Lord God questioned Adam and Eve? He sought them as worshipers after they disobeyed Him? To read Jesus’ out-of-his-way effort, to find something truthful in the Samaritan woman He sought, back into the Lord God’s questions to Adam and Eve seems difficult.

Neither the narrator nor the Lord God called Adam’s or Eve’s responses truthful. I’m the one comparing them to the narration and declaring them true. Perhaps it’s safer to say, that I hear Jesus’ personality in the Lord God’s questions. I tell you the solemn truth, Jesus said, the Son can do nothing on his own initiative, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, the Son does likewise.14 And, I always do those things that please him.15 This seems like one of those places He saw the Father doing and did likewise.

What I call the Old Testament was written uniquely for, and primarily to, that 12-year-old boy who grew into the man I know as Jesus Christ. And it is his understanding of the Scriptures that I want to know. He is the One who proved Paul’s saying true: live by the Spirit and you will not carry out (οὐ μὴ τελέσητε16) the desires of the flesh.17 He found a loving Father in the pages of Scripture: One who gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life;18 One who did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him;19 One who does not wish for any to perish but for all to come to repentance;20 One who gave all authority in heaven and on earth21 to his Son that his Son will draw all people to22 Himself. Now this is eternal life, the Son prayed to his Father, that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you sent.23

I’ll pick this up in another essay.

Tables comparing Genesis 3:11; 3:12; 3:13; 3:14 and 3:15 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET; and tables comparing Genesis 3:11; 3:12; 3:13; 3:14 and 3:15 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and tables comparing the Greek of John 4:15; 4:16; 4:17 and 4:23 the NET and KJV follow.

Genesis 3:11 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:11 (KJV)

Genesis 3:11 (NET)

And He said: ‘Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?’ And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? And the Lord God said, “Who told you that you were naked? Did you eat from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from?”

Genesis 3:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 3:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ τίς ἀνήγγειλέν σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Θεός· τίς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες

Genesis 3:11 (NETS)

Genesis 3:11 (English Elpenor)

And he said to him, “Who told you that you are naked, unless you have eaten from the tree of which I commanded you, of this one alone, not to eat from it?” And God said to him, Who told thee that thou wast naked, unless thou hast eaten of the tree concerning which I charged thee of it alone not to eat?

Genesis 3:12 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:12 (KJV)

Genesis 3:12 (NET)

And the man said: ‘The woman whom Thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.’ And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. The man said, “The woman whom you gave me, she gave me some fruit from the tree and I ate it.”

Genesis 3:12 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 3:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Αδαμ ἡ γυνή ἣν ἔδωκας μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ αὕτη μοι ἔδωκεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ᾿Αδάμ· ἡ γυνή, ἣν ἔδωκας μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ, αὕτη μοι ἔδωκεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ ἔφαγον

Genesis 3:12 (NETS)

Genesis 3:12 (English Elpenor)

And Adam said, “The woman whom you gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I ate.” And Adam said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me– she gave me of the tree and I ate.

Genesis 3:13 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:13 (KJV)

Genesis 3:13 (NET)

And HaShem G-d said unto the woman: ‘What is this thou hast done?’ And the woman said: ‘The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.’ And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. So the Lord God said to the woman, “What is this you have done?” And the woman replied, “The serpent tricked me, and I ate.”

Genesis 3:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 3:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῇ γυναικί τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνή ὁ ὄφις ἠπάτησέν με καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῇ γυναικί· τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας; καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνή· ὁ ὄφις ἠπάτησέ με, καὶ ἔφαγον

Genesis 3:13 (NETS)

Genesis 3:13 (English Elpenor)

And God said to the woman, “What is this you have done?” And the woman said, “The snake tricked me, and I ate.” And the Lord God said to the woman, Why hast thou done this? And the woman said, The serpent deceived me and I ate.

Genesis 3:14 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:14 (KJV)

Genesis 3:14 (NET)

And HaShem G-d said unto the serpent: ‘Because thou hast done this, cursed art thou from among all cattle, and from among all beasts of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: The Lord God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed are you above all the cattle and all the living creatures of the field! On your belly you will crawl and dust you will eat all the days of your life.

Genesis 3:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 3:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ ὄφει ὅτι ἐποίησας τοῦτο ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει σου καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ πορεύσῃ καὶ γῆν φάγῃ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ὄφει· ὅτι ἐποίησας τοῦτο, ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει σου καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ πορεύσῃ καὶ γῆν φαγῇ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου.

Genesis 3:14 (NETS)

Genesis 3:14 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord God said to the snake, “Because you have done this, cursed are you from all the domestic animals and from the wild animals of the earth; upon your chest and belly you shall go, and earth you shall eat all the days of your life. And the Lord God said to the serpent, Because thou hast done this thou art cursed above all cattle and all the brutes of the earth, on thy breast and belly thou shalt go, and thou shalt eat earth all the days of thy life.

Genesis 3:15 (Tanakh)

Genesis 3:15 (KJV)

Genesis 3:15 (NET)

And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; they shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise their heel.’ And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. And I will put hostility between you and the woman and between your offspring and her offspring; he will strike your head, and you will strike his heel.”

Genesis 3:15 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 3:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς αὐτός σου τηρήσει κεφαλήν καὶ σὺ τηρήσεις αὐτοῦ πτέρναν καὶ ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς· αὐτός σου τηρήσει κεφαλήν, καὶ σὺ τηρήσεις αὐτοῦ πτέρναν

Genesis 3:15 (NETS)

Genesis 3:15 (English Elpenor)

And I will put enmity between you and between the woman and between your offspring and between her offspring; he will watch your head, and you will watch his heel.” And I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed, he shall watch against thy head, and thou shalt watch against his heel.

John 4:15 (NET)

John 4:15 (KJV)

The woman said to him, “Sir, give me this water, so that I will not be thirsty or have to come here to draw water.” The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.

John 4:15 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 4:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 4:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)

λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνή· κύριε, δός μοι τοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ, ἵνα μὴ διψῶ μηδὲ διέρχωμαι ἐνθάδε ἀντλεῖν λεγει προς αυτον η γυνη κυριε δος μοι τουτο το υδωρ ινα μη διψω μηδε ερχωμαι ενθαδε αντλειν λεγει προς αυτον η γυνη κυριε δος μοι τουτο το υδωρ ινα μη διψω μηδε ερχομαι ενθαδε αντλειν

John 4:16 (NET)

John 4:16 (KJV)

He said to her, “Go call your husband and come back here.” Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.

John 4:16 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 4:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 4:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)

λέγει αὐτῇ· ὕπαγε φώνησον τὸν ἄνδρα |σου| καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐνθάδε λεγει αυτη ο ιησους υπαγε φωνησον τον ανδρα σου και ελθε ενθαδε λεγει αυτη ο ιησους υπαγε φωνησον τον ανδρα σου και ελθε ενθαδε

John 4:17 (NET)

John 4:17 (KJV)

The woman replied, “I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “Right you are when you said, ‘I have no husband,’ The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:

John 4:17 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 4:17 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 4:17 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀπεκρίθη ἡ γυνὴ καὶ εἶπεν |αὐτῷ|· οὐκ ἔχω ἄνδρα. λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· καλῶς εἶπας ὅτι ἄνδρα οὐκ ἔχω· απεκριθη η γυνη και ειπεν ουκ εχω ανδρα λεγει αυτη ο ιησους καλως ειπας οτι ανδρα ουκ εχω απεκριθη η γυνη και ειπεν ουκ εχω ανδρα λεγει αυτη ο ιησους καλως ειπας οτι ανδρα ουκ εχω

John 4:23 (NET)

John 4:23 (KJV)

But a time is coming—and now is here—when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father seeks such people to be his worshipers. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.

John 4:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 4:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 4:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀλλὰ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ νῦν ἐστιν, ὅτε οἱ ἀληθινοὶ προσκυνηταὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῷ πατρὶ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ· καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τοιούτους ζητεῖ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτόν αλλ ερχεται ωρα και νυν εστιν οτε οι αληθινοι προσκυνηται προσκυνησουσιν τω πατρι εν πνευματι και αληθεια και γαρ ο πατηρ τοιουτους ζητει τους προσκυνουντας αυτον αλλ ερχεται ωρα και νυν εστιν οτε οι αληθινοι προσκυνηται προσκυνησουσιν τω πατρι εν πνευματι και αληθεια και γαρ ο πατηρ τοιουτους ζητει τους προσκυνουντας αυτον

1 Gensis 1:1b (NET) Table

2 From Rashi’s commentary to Genesis 3:1 (Tanakh), chabad.org

3 From Rashi’s commentary to Genesis 3:15 (Tanakh), chabad.org

4 Genesis 3:11 (NET)

5 Genesis 3:13a (NET)

6 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had διψήσει here in the future tense and indicative mood, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had διψήσῃ (KJV: shallthirst) in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood. Since the negation is οὐ μὴ here, διψήσῃ is the stronger of the two: the subjunctive of emphatic negation.

8 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

9 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτῷ (“to him”) here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

10 John 4:29a (NET)

12 John 4:23b (NET)

13 Luke 19:10 (NET)

14 John 5:19 (NET) Table

15 John 8:29b (NET) Table

16 This is a subjunctive of emphatic negation: “However, when this combination [οὐ µή (ou mē)] is attached to an Aorist Subjunctive, what occurs is what has been termed the Subjunctive of Emphatic Negation. As was pointed out above, the Subjunctive Mood indicates the probability of an event, and the Aorist Tense emphasizes an action as simply occurring, without any specific reference to time, apart from the use of an adverbial modifier (e.g., that which would describe when, where, how much, or how often). Thus, when you have οὐ µή (ou mē) in combination with the Aorist Subjunctive, what occurs is the absolute and unequivocal denial of the probability of an event EVER OCCURING at any moment or time in the future.” From “EMPHATIC NEGATIONS IN BIBLICAL GREEK” on the BLB Blog online.

17 Galatians 5:16 (NET)

18 John 3:16 (NET) Table

19 John 3:17 (NET) Table

20 2 Peter 3:9b (NET) Table

21 Matthew 28:18b (NET) Table

22 John 12:32b (NET)

23 John 17:3 (NET)

Christianity, Part 4

There are 13 occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel [see Table below], the Greek word translated all people in And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 Two occurrences found in narrative passages were limited by words immediately following πάντας, and three others were limited by the time and place mentioned in context. There is one more occurrence in a narrative phrase introducing Jesus’ teaching, one in a question Peter asked Jesus about his teaching and six occurrences spoken by Jesus as He taught. I’ll consider these in detail.

And [Jesus] said to all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς), “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it.2

In a narrative passage I would assume that πάντας was limited to all who heard Jesus at a particular time and place: Now it happened that as he was praying alone, the disciples were with him.3 But the nature of his message here causes me to question that assumption. It seems to apply beyond the immediate time and place to τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι, anyone [who] would come after [Jesus].

Given my predisposition it was natural, perhaps inevitable, for me to consider that this desire (θέλει, a form of θέλω) to follow Jesus originated with, or was conjured by, the human individual. It rendered that individual worthy of Jesus’ salvation. The lack of this desire, or one’s inability to conjure it, made one worthy of damnation. Then lightning struck, metaphorically speaking, in the form of Jesus’ saying: No one (οὐδεὶς) can (δύναται, a form of δύναμαι) come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.4

The desire to follow Jesus on these terms, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily, does not originate with any human individual. It is evidence that one is being drawn by God. And this truth, If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me; For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it, is not limited to those who would follow but applies to all. So, πάντας here stands without any limitation of time or place: And he said to all.5

I’d like to consider the fuller version of D. A. Carson’s argument quoted in “What Did Jesus Mean When He Said That he will ‘Draw All Men [and Women] to Myself’?” on the Christian Publishing House Blog:

“On the verb ‘to draw’, cf. notes on 6:44. There, the one who draws is the Father; here [John 12:32], it is the Son, but nothing much should be made of this (5:19)…

John 6:44 quotes Jesus saying: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him. And I will raise him up on the last day.6 John 5:19 reads: So Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of his own accord, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise.7

Mr. Carson’s quote continued:

“But the scope and efficacy of the drawing in the two places are quite different. There, the focus is on those individuals whom the Father gives to the Son, whom the Son infallibly preserves and raises up at the last day. Here, ‘all men’ reminds the reader of what triggered these statements, viz. the arrival of the Greeks…

The “arrival of the Greeks” is a reference to the following (John 12:20-23 ESV):

Now among those who went up to worship at the feast were some Greeks. So these came to Philip, who was from Bethsaida in Galilee, and asked him, “Sir, we wish to see Jesus.” Philip8 went and told Andrew; Andrew and Philip went9 and10 told Jesus. And Jesus answered11 them, “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.

I agree that “the scope…of the drawing [is] quite different” in John 6:44 and 12:32. The Father draws a select few relative to all who have lived, or will ever live, on earth prior to Jesus’ crucifixion. Jesus promises to draw all afterward. But I fail to see how the “arrival of the Greeks” as described above alters the “efficacy of the drawing.”

In the KJV πάντας was translated all men (ESV: all people), but the Greek is not πάντας ἄνθρωπον or πάντας ἀνθρώπους as if Jesus intended to limit πάντας in some way. It is simply πάντας. Yet in Mr. Carson’s argument the “arrival of the Greeks” so alters the efficacy of Jesus’ drawing that πάντας ἑλκύσω (literally: “all I will draw”)…

…means ‘all people without distinction, Jews and Gentiles alike’, not all individuals without exception, since the surrounding context has just established judgment as a major theme (v. 31), a time for distinguishing between those who love their lives (and therefore lose them) and those who hate their lives (and therefore keep them for eternal life, v. 25).”

John 12:31 reads: Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out.12 This indicates to me that Mr. Carson thought the judgment of this world and the casting out of the ruler of this world were opposed somehow to Jesus drawing all to Himself. John 12:25 reads: Whoever loves his life loses13 it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life.14

I want to consider this in context (John 12:23-26 ESV):

And Jesus answered them, “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified. Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit. Whoever loves his life loses it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life. If anyone serves me, he must follow me; and where I am, there will my servant be also. If15 anyone serves me, the Father will honor him.

All that follows falls under the heading: The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.16 Jesus referred to Himself here as the Son of Man but whenever I hear this phrase I think also of those who follow Him. Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.17 He spoke of his own death but also the death of those who would follow Him. Whoever loves his life loses it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life.18 This is true of the Son of Man as it is true of all born of Him. And if I seek more clarification, what it means to hate my life in this world, Jesus spoke directly to us: If anyone serves me, he must follow me.19

This brings me back to the beginning of this essay:

If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me.20

To hate my life in this world is to deny myself (I do not know the man21) in this world, to take up [my] cross daily in this world and to follow Jesus. Here it becomes clear that our old self born of the flesh loves its life in this world, does not deny itself, take up its cross daily or follow Jesus: We know that our old self ( παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος) was crucified with him in order that the body of sin might be brought to nothing, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin.22 It is the new self (τὸν νέον), which is being renewed in knowledge after the image of its creator23 who comprehends that, I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me,24 is not a hyperbolic expression of Paul’s personal devotion, but normative for all who believe.

Considered as a whole I can’t fit Mr. Carson’s argument into my understanding of a rational argument against And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.25 It doesn’t line up in any way that persuades me that Jesus intended to limit πάντας here, nor cause me to doubt the efficacy of Jesus’ drawing relative to that of his Father. In fact, this argument resolves for me as: “Jesus didn’t say Iwill draw allto myself because that conflicts with the thoughts of my religious mind regarding the judgment of this world.” I prefer now to let my thoughts be shaped by the mind of Christ where, Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out; And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself,26 is one continuous thought rather than a contradiction.

The next occurrence of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel follows (Luke 12:41 ESV):

Peter said,27 “Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς)?”

The parable to which Peter referred follows (Luke 12:35-40 ESV):

“Stay dressed for action and keep your lamps burning, and be like men who are waiting for their master to come home28 from the wedding feast, so that they may open the door to him at once when he comes and knocks. Blessed are those servants whom the master finds awake when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will dress himself for service and have them recline at table, and he will come and serve them. If29 he comes in the second watch,30 or in the third, and finds them awake, blessed are those servants!31 But know this, that if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming,32 he would not have left his house to be broken into.33 You34 also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.”

Jesus’ answer to Peter’s question is interesting (Luke 12:42-48 ESV):

And35 the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom his master will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions. But if that servant says to himself, ‘My master is delayed in coming,’ and begins to beat the male and female servants, and to eat and drink and get drunk, the master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he does not know, and will cut him in pieces and put him with the unfaithful. And that servant who knew his master’s will but did not get ready or act according to his will, will receive a severe beating [Table]. But the one who did not know, and did what deserved a beating, will receive a light beating. Everyone to whom much was given, of him much will be required, and from him to whom they entrusted much, they will demand the more.

I suppose my first thought would be that this parable is a warning to the ambitious: Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom his master will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions.36 But since the ambitious are always with us, I want to stay alert, too, just for self-preservation. Even if they don’t succumb to alcohol the ambitious are very prone to error and desire to take others along with them. They’re ambitious.

Though the parable speaks of a master who is away, Jesus did not leave us orphaned (John 14:18-26). This is not about following a vague memory of a predetermined plan but being led by the Holy Spirit rather than someone else (including oneself). A light beating is insufficient cause to be ignorant of my master’s will. So, first and foremost I follow the Holy Spirit through the Bible and then in daily life.

So, how did Jesus answer Peter’s question: Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς)?37 He answered it at a specific time when God drew a select few to Jesus. But if I believe his promise, And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself,38 I can hear his answer as yes and yes. Yes, it is for you, and, yes, it is for all.

The translators of the NET rendered Peter’s question: Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for everyone (πάντας, a form of πᾶς)?39 The blog post I’ve been quoting reads: “Here we must go a bit further in our understanding of verse 32: But I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men [πάντας, a form of πᾶς] to myself. Certainly, the Lord had no intention that we should read into this text the idea that everyone would be saved because we know only believers find eternal life.”40

Does faith arise spontaneously in the hearts of the unrighteous who do not seek for God? I don’t think so. I’m also having difficulty understanding how Jesus by drawing all to Himself might impact faith adversely. The question I remember most from my unbelief is: If you’re such a big deal, where are you? How does the answer, I’m drawing you to Myself, impede faith?

I do recall the Scripture on which this argument, “we know only believers find eternal life,” is based (John 3:16 ESV [Table]):

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.”

The Greek word πᾶς, translated whoever here, is limited by the words immediately following it: πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν (believes in him). This was translated everyone who believes in him in the NET. The phrase should not perish was μὴ ἀπόληται in Greek. The translation shouldperish was intended to signal a verb in the subjunctive mood to those who already know Greek. It was translated will not perish in the NET despite the fact that the verb was ἀπόληται rather than ἀπολεῖται, because this is a result clause.

The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses. However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.41

The author of this blog post was correct, writing, “we know only believers find eternal life.” But does it then follow that “the Lord had no intention that we should read into this text the idea that everyone would be saved”? Can we take this knowledge and use it as a rule to judge what Jesus can and cannot say? Consider the next verse (John 3:17 ESV [Table]):

For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him.

The Greek word translated might be saved was σωθῇ (a form of σώζω), another verb in the subjunctive mood. It was translated should be saved in the NET. Again, this is a result clause. The meaning in Greek is: God sent his Son into the worldin order that the world [will] be saved through him. The inference here is not: Jesus cannot draw all to Himself because “we know only believers find eternal life.” The inference of this knowledge is that all whom Jesus draws to Himself will believe.

I’ll continue with the occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel in another essay. The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in Luke

Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
Luke 1:65 ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πάντας φόβος τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς fear came on all their neighbors
Luke 4:36 ἐγένετο θάμβος ἐπὶ πάντας they were all amazed
Luke 5:9 πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ all who were with him
Luke 6:10 περιβλεψάμενος πάντας αὐτοὺς looking around at them all
Luke 6:19 ἰᾶτο πάντας healed them all
Luke 9:23 Ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας And he said to all
Luke 12:41 πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας are you telling this parable for us or for all?
Luke 13:2 δοκεῖτε ὅτι οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι οὗτοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς Γαλιλαίους ἐγένοντο do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans
Luke 13:4 δοκεῖτε ὅτι αὐτοὶ ὀφειλέται ἐγένοντο παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Ἰερουσαλήμ do you think that they were worse offenders than all the others who lived in Jerusalem
Luke 13:28 πάντας τοὺς προφήτας all the prophets
Luke 17:27 ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας the flood came and destroyed them all
Luke 17:29 ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας fire and sulfur rained from heaven and destroyed them all
Luke 21:35 πάντας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς all who dwell on the face of the whole earth

Tables comparing the Greek of John 12:22, 23; 12:25; 12:26; Luke 12:41; 12:36; 12:38-40 and 12:42 in the NET and KJV follow.

John 12:22, 23 (NET)

John 12:22, 23 (KJV)

Philip went and told Andrew, and they both went and told Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.

John 12:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἔρχεται Φίλιππος καὶ λέγει τῷ Ἀνδρέᾳ, ἔρχεται Ἀνδρέας καὶ Φίλιππος καὶ λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ ερχεται φιλιππος και λεγει τω ανδρεα και παλιν ανδρεας και φιλιππος λεγουσιν τω ιησου ερχεται φιλιππος και λεγει τω ανδρεα και παλιν ανδρεας και φιλιππος λεγουσιν τω ιησου
Jesus replied, “The time has come for the Son of Man to be glorified. And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.

John 12:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:23 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς λέγων· ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ο δε ιησους απεκρινατο αυτοις λεγων εληλυθεν η ωρα ινα δοξασθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου ο δε ιησους απεκρινατο αυτοις λεγων εληλυθεν η ωρα ινα δοξασθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου

John 12:25 (NET)

John 12:25 (KJV)

The one who loves his life destroys it, and the one who hates his life in this world guards it for eternal life. He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.

John 12:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:25 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ φιλῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολλύει αὐτήν, καὶ ὁ μισῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν ο φιλων την ψυχην αυτου απολεσει αυτην και ο μισων την ψυχην αυτου εν τω κοσμω τουτω εις ζωην αιωνιον φυλαξει αυτην ο φιλων την ψυχην αυτου απολεσει αυτην και ο μισων την ψυχην αυτου εν τω κοσμω τουτω εις ζωην αιωνιον φυλαξει αυτην

John 12:26 (NET)

John 12:26 (KJV)

If anyone wants to serve me, he must follow me, and where I am, my servant will be too. If anyone serves me, the Father will honor him. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

John 12:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:26 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐὰν ἐμοί τις διακονῇ, ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθείτω, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔσται· ἐάν τις ἐμοὶ διακονῇ τιμήσει αὐτὸν ὁ πατήρ εαν εμοι διακονη τις εμοι ακολουθειτω και οπου ειμι εγω εκει και ο διακονος ο εμος εσται και εαν τις εμοι διακονη τιμησει αυτον ο πατηρ εαν εμοι διακονη τις εμοι ακολουθειτω και οπου ειμι εγω εκει και ο διακονος ο εμος εσται και εαν τις εμοι διακονη τιμησει αυτον ο πατηρ

Luke 12:41 (NET)

Luke 12:41 (KJV)

Then Peter said, “Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for everyone?” Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?

Luke 12:41 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 12:41 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 12:41 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος· κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας ειπεν δε αυτω ο πετρος κυριε προς ημας την παραβολην ταυτην λεγεις η και προς παντας ειπεν δε αυτω ο πετρος κυριε προς ημας την παραβολην ταυτην λεγεις η και προς παντας

Luke 12:36 (NET)

Luke 12:36 (KJV)

be like people waiting for their master to come back from the wedding celebration, so that when he comes and knocks, they can immediately open the door for him. And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.

Luke 12:36 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 12:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 12:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ και υμεις ομοιοι ανθρωποις προσδεχομενοις τον κυριον εαυτων ποτε αναλυσει εκ των γαμων ινα ελθοντος και κρουσαντος ευθεως ανοιξωσιν αυτω και υμεις ομοιοι ανθρωποις προσδεχομενοις τον κυριον εαυτων ποτε αναλυση εκ των γαμων ινα ελθοντος και κρουσαντος ευθεως ανοιξωσιν αυτω

Luke 12:38-40 (NET)

Luke 12:38-40 (KJV)

Even if he comes in the second or third watch of the night and finds them alert, blessed are those slaves! And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.

Luke 12:38 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 12:38 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 12:38 (Byzantine Majority Text)

κὰν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κὰν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοι εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι
But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.

Luke 12:39 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 12:39 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 12:39 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, οὐκ |ἂν| ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ τουτο δε γινωσκετε οτι ει ηδει ο οικοδεσποτης ποια ωρα ο κλεπτης ερχεται εγρηγορησεν αν και ουκ αν αφηκεν διορυγηναι τον οικον αυτου τουτο δε γινωσκετε οτι ει ηδει ο οικοδεσποτης ποια ωρα ο κλεπτης ερχεται εγρηγορησεν αν και ουκ αν αφηκεν διορυγηναι τον οικον αυτου
You also must be ready because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.” Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.

Luke 12:40 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 12:40 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 12:40 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται και υμεις ουν γινεσθε ετοιμοι οτι η ωρα ου δοκειτε ο υιος του ανθρωπου ερχεται και υμεις ουν γινεσθε ετοιμοι οτι η ωρα ου δοκειτε ο υιος του ανθρωπου ερχεται

Luke 12:42 (NET)

Luke 12:42 (KJV)

The Lord replied, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his household servants, to give them their allowance of food at the proper time? And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?

Luke 12:42 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 12:42 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 12:42 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος· τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ |τὸ| σιτομέτριον ειπεν δε ο κυριος τις αρα εστιν ο πιστος οικονομος και φρονιμος ον καταστησει ο κυριος επι της θεραπειας αυτου του διδοναι εν καιρω το σιτομετριον ειπεν δε ο κυριος τις αρα εστιν ο πιστος οικονομος και φρονιμος ον καταστησει ο κυριος επι της θεραπειας αυτου του διδοναι εν καιρω το σιτομετριον

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 Luke 9:23, 24 (ESV) Table

3 Luke 9:18a (ESV)

4 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

5 Luke 9:23a (ESV)

6 John 6:44 (ESV) Table

7 John 5:19 (ESV) Table

8 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article preceding Philip. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

9 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔρχεται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και παλιν (KJV: and again).

12 John 12:31 (ESV)

13 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπολλύει (NET: destroys) here in the present tense, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απολεσει (KJV: shall lose) in the future tense.

14 John 12:25 (ESV)

15 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και preceding If. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

16 John 12:23 (ESV)

17 John 12:24 (ESV)

18 John 12:25 (ESV)

19 John 12:26a (ESV)

20 Luke 9:23 (ESV) Table

21 Matthew 26:72b (ESV) Table

22 Romans 6:6 (ESV)

23 Colossians 3:10b (ESV)

24 Galatians 2:20 (NET)

25 John 12:32 (ESV)

26 John 12:31, 32 (ESV)

27 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτω (KJV: unto him) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

29 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κὰν here and preceding third watch (NET: or), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και εαν ελθη (KJV: And if he shall come) and και (KJV: or) preceding in the third watch. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the verb ἔλθῃ only after third watch rather than both locations as the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had.

30 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had φυλακη here and again after third. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had φυλακῇ only after third.

32 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εγρηγορησεν αν και (KJV: he would have watched, and) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

33 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had διορυχθῆναι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had διορυγηναι (KJV: to be broken through).

34 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: therefore) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

36 Luke 12:42-44 (ESV)

37 Luke 12:41 (ESV)

38 John 12:32 (ESV)

39 Luke 12:41 (NET)

The New Covenant, Part 2

I shared the first essay of this series with two friends.  Both preferred the judgment focus of my Pastor’s sermon, what I called “an invitation to do-it-yourself religion.”[1]  To one it was a desirable limit to “grace,” which was seen as a come on to an open-ended commitment to do whatever a preacher says.  The other saw it as the only path to righteousness since “grace” is just an excuse for indulging whatever sins one wants and then saying, “I’m sorry,” at the end to get into heaven (i.e., to avoid hell).  The unifying thread between these two beliefs is the current understanding of the grace of God.

When I think, speak or write about grace what I mean at the very least is the power to become the righteousness of God.  God made the one who did not know sin to be sin for us, so that in him we would become the righteousness of God.[2]  In practical terms I think we become the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ, receiving his indwelling Holy Spirit and walking in the continuous supply of his own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control.[3]

My Pastor objected to the word power for grace.  The connection to grace is made for me when Paul asked the Lord three times about [a thorn in the flesh], that [this messenger of Satan] would depart from [him]:[4]  But [the Lord] said to me, “My grace (χάρις) is enough for you, for my power (δύναμις) is made perfect in weakness.”  So then, I will boast most gladly about my weaknesses, so that the power (δύναμις) of Christ may reside in me.[5]

I’ve grown up around people who feel that saying too much about the Holy Spirit robs Jesus of some of his glory.  Jesus said (John 16:7-14 ESV):

Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I[6] do not go away, the Helper will not come to you.  But if I go, I will send him to you.  And when he comes, he will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment: concerning sin, because they do not believe in me; concerning righteousness, because I go to the[7] Father, and you will see me no longer;[8] concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged.

“I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.  When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears[9] he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.  He will glorify me, for he will take what is mine and declare it to you [Table].

In the story of the raising of Lazarus Jesus hints at a proximity effect to his grace: Then Jesus told them plainly, “Lazarus has died, and I am glad for your sake that I was not there, so that you may believe.”[10]  “Lord, if you had been here, Martha seems to confirm this proximity effect, my brother would not have died [Table].  But even now I know that whatever you ask from God, God will grant you.”[11]  At the risk of angering hardcore Trinitarians the Holy Spirit is Jesus omnipresent, Jesus without a proximity effect, Jesus unleashed throughout all space and time.

Here, too, my Pastor objected to my description of the Holy Spirit citing Jesus’ words: Then I will ask the Father, and he will give you another (ἄλλον, a form of ἄλλος) Advocate to be with you forever.[12]  I asked whether—If anyone loves me, he will obey my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and take up residence with him[13]—should be understood as “over and above” the indwelling Holy Spirit.  He said, no, and settled on the word through.  So, I’ll amend my original statement: Through his Holy Spirit Jesus is omnipresent, without a proximity effect, unleashed throughout all space and time.

A more expansive definition of grace is God so lovedthat He gaveNow we have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, so that we may know the things that are freely given (χαρισθέντα, a form of χαρίζομαι) to us by God.[14]  For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son.[15]  Ultimately Jesus is the grace of God.

My faith needs some of the nuts and bolts, how Jesus is the grace of God to me.  And here again Paul associated power with the grace that is Jesus: I pray that according to the wealth of his glory [the Father] will grant you to be strengthened (κραταιωθῆναι, a form of κραταιόω) with power (δυνάμει, a form of δύναμις) through his Spirit in the inner person [Table], that Christ will dwell in your hearts through faith.[16]

I want to consider this grace of God and the new covenant in the light of my own experience as the types of ground Jesus described in the parable of the Sower (Matthew 13:1-9).  The first type of ground He described was the path (Matthew 13:19 NET).

When anyone hears the word about the kingdom and does not understand (συνιέντος, a form of συνίημι) it, the evil one comes and snatches what was sown in his heart; this is the seed sown along the path.

This describes me fairly accurately from about five years old to seventeen.  When I said a sinner’s prayer to escape hell, I meant that I disobeyed my parents sometimes.  I was many years and a considerable psychic distance from acknowledging that I was from [my] father the devil, and [I] want to do what [my] father desires.[17]  I was like those who loved the darkness rather than the light because their deeds were evil.  For everyone who does evil deeds hates the light and does not come to the light, so that their deeds will not be exposed.[18]

I didn’t know my deeds were evil.  Quite the contrary, I resented anyone who called what I wanted “evil.”  “What I wanted” was the epitome of righteousness in my mind, though I would not have used the term.  I realized as I grew that what adults called righteousness was often not anything I wanted at all.

I don’t recall ever hearing Jesus’ saying—You people are from your father the devil, and you want to do what your father desires—as if it applied to me.  It was relatively recently that I realized He spoke to thosewho had believed him.[19]  It was relatively recently that I recognized this saying as one of the secrets of the kingdom of heaven.[20]  I was like one of the outsiders who heard most of Jesus’ sayings as parables: Although they see they do not see, and although they hear they do not hear nor do they understand (συνίουσιν, another form of συνίημι).[21]

This period of my life, being the path, came to an end when I chose to be an atheist.  For a time I actively opted out of being any kind of soil for the seed of God’s word.  Even if I have treated it like some sort of necessity in these essays, atheism was not a foregone conclusion.  I had an alternative at seventeen.

I was driven back to the Bible when God didn’t punish me for the “sin of premarital sex.”  But I rejected the Bible if it didn’t agree with what I “knew” it was supposed to say from years of church and Sunday school, when I was the path, one who heard about the kingdom but didn’t understand it, one who whatever he heard was snatched away by the evil one.

I didn’t realize I was that kind of ground at the time.  There was a tacit assumption among those I knew that the three types of ground that didn’t produce consistent fruit were destined for the lake of fire.  I had said a sinner’s prayer to Jesus to avoid hell.  I was, therefore, good ground by definition.

I have described my time as an atheist as a “decline that is such a cliché, it is too embarrassing to mention in detail.”[22]  There was an upside to becoming a cliché: I could no longer imagine myself to be the unique individual courageously forging my own path into the unknown.  My path was well known and well-worn, most notably well known in the Bible, not that I acknowledged that consciously at the time.

My flirtation[23] with atheism ended when I prayed, “If you’re really out there, I really want to know you.”[24]  Though I had an immediate hunger for the Bible from that moment on, I didn’t study the Bible to knowthe only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom [He] sent.[25]  I studied to know the rules to obey to keep my end of the bargain.

When I mentioned this to my Pastor, he thought it was a good way to start.  For me it was possibly the only way to start.  But I can’t help wondering: what if I had believed Jesus saying that I was from my father the devil and wanted to do what my father desired?  What if I had let his words create a healthy skepticism in me about those desires and thoughts, those feelings and reasons that came “naturally” to my heart and mind?  What if I had taken Him at his word at five or ten or twenty or even forty-years-old rather than compelling Him to prove to me for sixty-five years that I was from my father the devil and wanted to do what my father desired?

Would it have helped me believe that his grace was enough for me? Could it have shortened the time I spent as the next type of ground Jesus described (Matthew 13:20, 21 NET)?

The seed sown on rocky ground is the person who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy.  But he has no root in himself and does not endure; when trouble or persecution comes because of the word, immediately he falls away.

This ground describes me between the ages of twenty-three and forty-three.  As I searched the Bible for rules to obey to keep my part of the contract and then disobeyed them anyway, I heard Paul’s lament (Romans 7:22-24 NET):

For I delight in the law of God in my inner being.  But I see a different law in my members waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that is in my members [Table].  Wretched man that I am!  Who will rescue me from this body of death?

Paul believed that Jesus had rescued him: Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord![26]  I didn’t understand how at first, even though I was more curious than I had ever been before.  Though now I might be more inclined to translate χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν[27] “grace from God through Jesus Christ our Lord” and while I might appreciate more now that Paul may have given a very direct answer to his own rhetorical question, I wouldn’t have understood it any better then.  I didn’t know God or his grace—not yet.

Twenty years of springing up with joy only to fall away again, twenty years of being picked up, dusted off and put back together by Jesus one more time, slowly began to teach me to know Him and his grace.  Paul wrote to Timothy (2 Timothy 2:11-13 NET):

This saying is trustworthy: If we died with him, we will also live with him.  If we endure, we will also reign with him.  If we deny[28] him, he will also deny us.  If we are unfaithful, he remains faithful, since[29] he cannot (οὐ δύναται) deny himself.

Sometimes when I tell this story people want to credit me for continuing to study the Bible over those twenty years.  I also ate food over that time, whenever I was hungry.  Granted, eating food was instrumental in keeping me alive, but the hunger comes from God as did the food.  Eventually, I began to understand that the one bringing forth in [me] both the desire and the effort—for the sake of his good pleasure—is God.[30]

The Greek words translated desire and effort were not nouns but infinitive verbs: θέλειν (a form of θέλω) and ἐνεργεῖν (a form of ἐνεργέω).  Eventually, I was able to make this connection to the hunger, the food and the eating.  The hunger, θέλειν, and the food, the Bible, are from God.  The eating, doing his will, ἐνεργεῖν, becoming the righteousness of God in Him, is the outcome of his grace.  And eventually I trusted Him and his grace more than I trusted myself—good ground at last?

Jesus continued (Matthew 13:22 NET):

The seed sown among thorns is the person who hears the word, but worldly[31] cares and the seductiveness of wealth choke the word, so it produces nothing.

This type of ground characterizes me from about forty-four years of age to perhaps fifty-three.  I got a fulltime job again with a steady paycheck.  I married a woman with two children.  I left all the “spiritual stuff” to the grace of God while I attended to more mundane matters.  This period of my life ended when my wife divorced me.

So from about the age of fifty-four to the present, sixty-eight, have I finally become what Jesus called good soil (Matthew 13:23 NET)?

But as for the seed sown on good soil,[32] this is the person who hears the word and understands[33] (συνιείς, another form of συνίημι).  He bears fruit, yielding a hundred, sixty, or thirty times what was sown.”

Who knows?  I can’t even imagine how to measure such a thing.  My Pastor treated these measurements like ordinary agricultural yields.  And he’s right.

If I think of a kernel of corn (maize) growing to maturity, one ear of corn would easily be thirty times what was sown.  When I think about the time and attention, the forgiveness and patience, the mercy and grace the Lord has lavished upon me, what I share with others is a tiny fraction rather than a multiple.

I planted, Paul wrote the Corinthians, Apollos watered, but God caused it to grow (ἠύξανεν, a form of αὐξάνω).[34]  After all we’ve been through together I can trust Him with that growth.

Tables comparing John 16:7; 16:10; 2 Timothy 2:12, 13; Matthew 13:22 and 13:23 in the NET and KJV follow.

John 16:7 (NET)

John 16:7 (KJV)

But I tell you the truth, it is to your advantage that I am going away.  For if I do not go away, the Advocate will not come to you, but if I go, I will send him to you. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀλλ᾿ ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος |οὐκ ἐλεύσεται| πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς αλλ εγω την αληθειαν λεγω υμιν συμφερει υμιν ινα εγω απελθω εαν γαρ μη απελθω ο παρακλητος ουκ ελευσεται προς υμας εαν δε πορευθω πεμψω αυτον προς υμας αλλ εγω την αληθειαν λεγω υμιν συμφερει υμιν ινα εγω απελθω εαν γαρ εγω μη απελθω ο παρακλητος ουκ ελευσεται προς υμας εαν δε πορευθω πεμψω αυτον προς υμας

John 16:10 (NET)

John 16:10 (KJV)

concerning righteousness because I am going to the Father and you will see me no longer; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

περὶ δικαιοσύνης δέ, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπάγω καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτε με περι δικαιοσυνης δε οτι προς τον πατερα μου υπαγω και ουκ ετι θεωρειτε με περι δικαιοσυνης δε οτι προς τον πατερα μου υπαγω και ουκετι θεωρειτε με

2 Timothy 2:12, 13 (NET)

2 Timothy 2:12, 13 (KJV)

If we endure, we will also reign with him.  If we deny him, he will also deny us. If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν· εἰ ἀρνησόμεθα, κακεῖνος ἀρνήσεται ἡμᾶς ει υπομενομεν και συμβασιλευσομεν ει αρνουμεθα κακεινος αρνησεται ημας ει υπομενομεν και συμβασιλευσομεν ει αρνουμεθα κακεινος αρνησεται ημας
If we are unfaithful, he remains faithful, since he cannot deny himself. If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. ει απιστουμεν εκεινος πιστος μενει αρνησασθαι εαυτον ου δυναται ει απιστουμεν εκεινος πιστος μενει αρνησασθαι εαυτον ου δυναται

Matthew 13:22 (NET)

Matthew 13:22 (KJV)

The seed sown among thorns is the person who hears the word, but worldly cares and the seductiveness of wealth choke the word, so it produces nothing. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπαρείς, οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων, καὶ ἡ μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου συμπνίγει τὸν λόγον καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται ο δε εις τας ακανθας σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και η μεριμνα του αιωνος τουτου και η απατη του πλουτου συμπνιγει τον λογον και ακαρπος γινεται ο δε εις τας ακανθας σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και η μεριμνα του αιωνος τουτου και η απατη του πλουτου συμπνιγει τον λογον και ακαρπος γινεται

Matthew 13:23 (NET)

Matthew 13:23 (KJV)

But as for the seed sown on good soil, this is the person who hears the word and understands.  He bears fruit, yielding a hundred, sixty, or thirty times what was sown.” But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν καλὴν γῆν σπαρείς, οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων καὶ συνιείς, ὃς δὴ καρποφορεῖ καὶ ποιεῖ ὃ μὲν ἑκατόν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα ο δε επι την γην την καλην σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και συνιων ος δη καρποφορει και ποιει ο μεν εκατον ο δε εξηκοντα ο δε τριακοντα ο δε επι την γην την καλην σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και συνιων ος δη καρποφορει και ποιει ο μεν εκατον ο δε εξηκοντα ο δε τριακοντα

Addendum: February 6, 2022
I can’t say that a sermon like the following wasn’t preached to me when I was five or ten or twenty or forty-years-old. I can say I heard it today.


[1] The New Covenant, Part 1

[2] 2 Corinthians 5:21 (NET) Table

[3] Galatians 5:22b, 23a (NET) Table

[4] 2 Corinthians 12:8 (NET) with phrases in brackets from 2 Corinthians 12:7 (NET) Table

[5] 2 Corinthians 12:9 (NET) Table

[6] The Byzantine Majority text had εγω here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου (KJV: my) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had οὐκέτι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ουκ ετι (KJV: no more).

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀκούσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αν ακουση (KJV: whatsoever he shall hear).

[10] John 11:14, 15a (NET)

[11] John 11:21b, 22 (NET)

[12] John 14:16 (NET) Table

[13] John 14:23 (NET) Table

[14] 1 Corinthians 2:12 (NET)

[15] John 3:16a (NET) Table

[16] Ephesians 3:16, 17a (NET)

[17] John 8:44a (NET) Table

[18] John 3:19b, 20 (NET)

[19] John 8:31a (NET)

[20] Matthew 13:11b (NET)

[21] Matthew 13:13b (NET)

[22] Who Am I? Part 3

[23] I called it a flirtation not to minimize its seriousness but to highlight how I was not serious enough about it to maintain such a demanding faith for any prolonged period of time.

[24] Who am I? Part 3

[25] John 17:3b (NET)

[26] Romans 7:25a (NET) Table

[27] Romans 7:25a NA28  This is what the editors of the NA28 currently believe to be the original text.

[28] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀρνησόμεθα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αρνουμεθα.

[29] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γὰρ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[30] Philippians 2:13 (NET)

[31] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτου following αἰῶνος (KJV: this world).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[32] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article την preceding soil (KJV: ground).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[33] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had συνιείς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συνιων (KJV: understandeth it).

[34] 1 Corinthians 3:6 (NET) Table

To Make Holy, Part 9

The next form of ἁγιάζω I want to consider is found in Jesus’ prayer to his Father: Set them apart (ἁγίασον, a form of ἁγιάζω) in the truth; your word is truth.[1]  But I’m making a slow pilgrimage through his prayer because I believe I can know his holiness here.  In another essay I considered your word (τὸν λόγον σου) from the continuation of Jesus’ prayer (John 17:14, 15 NET):

I have given them your word, and the world has hated them, because they do not belong to the world, just as I do not belong to the world.  I am not asking you to take them out of the world, but that you keep them safe from the evil one.

Here I want to begin to consider world (κόσμος).  Jesus told a parable (Matthew 13:24b-30 NET):

“The kingdom of heaven is like a person who sowed[2] good seed in his field.  But while everyone was sleeping, an enemy came and sowed[3] darnel among the wheat and went away.  When the plants sprouted and produced grain, then the darnel also appeared.  So the slaves of the landowner came and said to him, ‘Sir, didn’t you sow good seed in your field?  Then where did the darnel come from?’  He said, ‘An enemy has done this!’  So the slaves replied, ‘Do you want us to go and gather it?’ [Table]  But he said,[4] ‘No, since in gathering the darnel you may uproot the wheat along with it [Table].  Let both grow together until[5] the harvest.  At harvest time I will tell the reapers, “First collect the darnel and tie it in bundles to be burned, but then gather the wheat into my barn.”’”

Jesus explained the parable (Matthew 13:37b-39 NET):

The one who sowed the good seed is the Son of Man.  The field is the world (κόσμος) and the good seed are the people of the kingdom.  The poisonous weeds are the people of the evil one, and the enemy who sows them is the devil.  The harvest is the end of age, and the reapers are angels [Table].

This is probably not exactly what Jesus meant when He prayed καὶ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς (and the world has hated them).  It does provide a sense of his worldview as background: This world is populated currently (assuming the end of the age has not yet come) by the people of the kingdom and the people of the evil one.  This is probably just about what Jesus’ audience heard:

people of the kingdom

people of the evil one

The descendants of Israel in good standing more or less… Everyone else, with the possible exception of those Gentiles who made some move toward Israel’s religion and/or the law of Moses…

But is that what Jesus meant?  You people are from your father the devil, and you want to do what your father desires,[6] He said to his hearers in Israel.  It highlights the fact that the word translated people in people of the kingdom and people of the evil one is actually υἱοὶ (a plural form of υἱός) in Greek—children, sons.  So we tend to think:

children of the kingdom

children of the evil one

Those who believe in Jesus, good standing may or may not be essential… Everyone else, with the possible exception of children…

But who did Jesus address as children of the devilThen Jesus said to those Judeans who had believed him, “If you continue to follow my teaching, you are really my disciples and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”[7]  Were the children of the kingdom (υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας) synonymous in Jesus’ mind with the sons of God (υἱοὶ θεοῦ)?  For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.[8]

We tend to analyze Jesus’ sayings according to our own perceptions of the world.  Let’s add another perspective of his worldview: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.[9]  For the moment, it matters very little whether I believe this or not.  He does, and its his view of the world (κόσμος) I seek to understand.

Despite all He has taught me about being led by the Spirit, I am not 100% led by the Spirit 100% of the time.[10]  The slightest deviations from my routine can throw me out of kilter.  Other times it seems the monotony of my routine does it.  I appreciated the study on free will.[11]  It helped me realize how often I still have a knee-jerk reaction that God is punishing me or has forsaken or abandoned me when things aren’t going according to my will.  Recalling Jesus’ prayer—not what I will, but what you will[12]—has helped to alleviate some unnecessary concern.

Paul wrote (Ephesians 4:22-24 NET):

You were taught with reference to your former way of life to lay aside the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires, to be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and to put on the new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.

I will ask the Father, Jesus said, and he will give you another Advocate to be with you forever—the Spirit of truth, whom the world (κόσμος) cannot accept because it does not see him or know himBut you know him because he resides with you and will be in you.[13]

This may be more like the world (κόσμος) that has hated Jesus’ disciples: the world (κόσμος) of the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον) who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires and cannot (οὐ δύναται, a form of δύναμαι) accept (λαβεῖν, a form of λαμβάνω) the Spirit of truthFor the flesh has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, Paul wrote, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want.[14]

And this may be more like the opposition Jesus had in mind in the world (κόσμος) of his parable: that opposition of the old human and the new, the flesh and the Spirit, within everyone being drawn to Jesus.  I’m taking my clue from the landowner’s response to his slaves’ question: Do you want us to go and gather it?

No, since in gathering the darnel you may uproot the wheat along with it.  Let both grow together until the harvest.

It would be easy enough for Jews to kill Gentiles or Christians to kill those who refuse to confess Christ if that is what Jesus had in mind.  It is much more difficult to uproot the sin in one’s own flesh, not to mention someone else’s flesh, without doing damage to the good seed, the new man (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον), that Christ has sown.  Of course, at any given place at any given moment before all have been drawn to Jesus people somewhat to mostly led by the Holy Spirit might be confronted by people following their own flesh.

Jesus had elaborated some on this topic previously (John 15:18-27 NET):

“If the world (κόσμος) hates you, be aware that it hated me first.  If you belonged to the world (κόσμου, a form of κόσμος), the world (κόσμος) would love you as its own.  However, because you do not belong to the world (κόσμου, a form of κόσμος), but I chose you out of the world (κόσμου, a form of κόσμος), for this reason the world (κόσμος) hates you.  Remember what I told you, ‘A slave is not greater than his master.’  If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they obeyed my word, they will obey yours too.  But they will do all these things to you[15] on account of my name because they do not know the one who sent me.  If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty[16] of sin.  But they no longer have any excuse for their sin.  The one who hates me hates my Father too.  If I had not performed among them the miraculous deeds that no one else did,[17] they would not be guilty[18] of sin.  But now they have seen the deeds and have hated both me and my Father.  Now this happened to fulfill the word that is written in their law, ‘They hated me without reason.’  When[19] the Advocate comes, whom I will send you from the Father—the Spirit of truth who goes out from the Father—he will testify about me, and you also will testify because you have been with me from the beginning.

This has me thinking a little differently about a very familiar passage: For God so loved the world (κόσμον, another form of κόσμος), that He left it exactly as it is, might be the silent hope of the old human following after the flesh.  It is not what the Holy Spirit said through the inspired apostle: For God so loved the world, that hated Him, hated Jesus and his apostles, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.[20]

Jesus elaborated how the old human following after the flesh will be separated from the new human led by the Holy Spirit at the end of the [KJV: this] age (Matthew 13:40-43 NET):

As the poisonous weeds are collected and burned with fire, so it will be at the end of the age [Table].  The Son of Man will send his angels, and they will gather from his kingdom everything that causes sin as well as all lawbreakers.  They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.  Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.  The one who has ears[21] had better listen!

Paul wrote something similar to those who consider themselves God’s coworkers (συνεργοί, a form of συνεργός) in contrast to those who consider themselves God’s field (γεώργιον), God’s building (οἰκοδομή) (1 Corinthians 3:10-17 NET):

According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master-builder I laid[22] a foundation, but someone else builds on it.  And each one must be careful how he builds.  For no one can lay any foundation other than what is being laid, which is Jesus Christ.[23]  If anyone builds on the[24] foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, each builder’s work will be plainly seen, for the Day will make it clear, because it will be revealed by fire.  And the fire will test what kind of work each has done.  If what someone has built[25] survives, he will receive[26] a reward.  If someone’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss.  He himself will be saved, but only as through fire.

Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit lives in you?  If someone destroys God’s temple, God will destroy him.  For God’s temple is holy, which is what you are.

If someone’s work, as a coworker with God building God’s temple, is burned up (κατακαήσεται, a form of κατακαίω), he will suffer loss (ζημιωθήσεται, a form of ζημιόω).  While ζημιωθήσεται might have been translated he will be punished, the argument in the note (16) in the NET seems sound to me:

The translation “[will] be punished” is given here by BDAG 428 s.v. ζημιόω 2. But the next clause says “he will be delivered” and so “suffering loss” is more likely to refer to the destruction of the “work” by fire or the loss of the reward that could have been gained.

This reasoning should be carried forward into an understanding of the “destruction” Paul reiterated thereafter.  I assume the coworkers building with wood, hay or straw worked in their own strength according to the flesh at cross-purposes with the Holy Spirit.  When their work is tested by fire and burns up, they suffer loss.  God will destroy (φθερεῖ, a form of φθείρω) the one who destroys (φθείρει, a form of φθείρω), ruins, spoils, ravages, disfigures, damages, disables, seduces, corrupts or cheats God’s field, God’s buiding, God’s temple: he will suffer loss.  He himself will be saved (σωθήσεται, a form of σώζω), but only as through fire.

Peter addressed God’s field, God’s building, God’s temple somewhat less ambiguously (2 Peter 3:10-13 NET):

But the day of the Lord will come like a thief; when it comes, the heavens will disappear with a horrific noise, and the celestial bodies will melt away in a blaze, and the earth and every deed done on it will be laid bare.  Since all these things are to melt away in this manner, what sort of people must you be, conducting your lives in holiness and godliness [Table], while waiting for and hastening the coming of the day of God?  Because of this day, the heavens will be burned up and dissolve, and the celestial bodies will melt away in a blaze!  But, according to his promise, we are waiting for new heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness truly resides.

I’ll pick this up in another essay.

Note 67 in the NET claimed that Jesus quoted Psalm 35:19.  A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation to the Septuagint follows.

John 15:25b (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 35:19b (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 34:19b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐμίσησαν με δωρεάν οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεὰν οἱ μισοῦντες με δωρεὰν
John 15:25b (NET) Psalm 34:19b (NETS) Psalm 34:19b (English Elpenor)
They hated me without reason those who hate me without cause who hate me for nothing

It is interesting to hear this as Jesus’ prayer:

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Psalm 35:19 (Tanakh) Psalm 35:19 (NET) Psalm 34:19 (NETS) Psalm 34:19 (English Elpenor)
Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. Do not let those who are my enemies for no reason gloat over me.  Do not let those who hate me without cause carry out their wicked schemes. May those who unjustly are my enemies not be happy over me, those who hate me without cause and wink with the eyes, Let not them that are mine enemies without a cause rejoice against me; who hate me for nothing, and wink with their eyes.

Note 67 in the NET also claimed that Jesus quoted Psalm 69:4.  A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation to the Septuagint follows.

John 15:25b (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 69:4b (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 68:5b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐμίσησαν με δωρεάν οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν
John 15:25b (NET) Psalm 68:5b (NETS) Psalm 68:5b (English Elpenor)
They hated me without reason those who hate me without cause They that hate me without a cause

If He did quote the Septuagint I find it interesting that He changed the present tense μισοῦντές (a form of μισέω), which was certainly true, to the aorist tense ἐμίσησαν (another form of μισέω).  “The aorist is said to be ‘simple occurrence’ or ‘summary occurrence,’ without regard for the amount of time taken to accomplish the action.  This tense is also often referred to as the ‘punctiliar’ tense.  ‘Punctiliar’ in this sense means ‘viewed as a single, collective whole,’ a ‘one-point-in-time’ action, although it may actually take place over a period of time.”[27]  Has Jesus used Greek grammar to prophesy another point-in-time when this hatred will no longer be true?

Gary Gagliardi on Christ’s Words — The Mysteries of Jesus’s Greek Revealed online took a different tack.  He heard Jesus quoting from the Hebrew of Psalm 109:3.  The Greek verb is quite different.

John 15:25b (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 109:3b (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 108:3b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐμίσησαν με δωρεάν καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν
John 15:25b (NET) Psalm 108:3b (NETS) Psalm 108:3b (English Elpenor)
They hated me without reason and made war on me without cause and fought against me without a cause

Though ἐπολέμησάν (a form of πολεμέω) is different from ἐμίσησαν, it is in the aorist tense.  And I do take Mr. Gagliardi’s point to heart—“Jesus often seems much more light-hearted in the Greek.”  Jesus doesn’t seem as whiny about being hated or polemicized against as I have heard in my own mind reading any of these Psalms.

Note 64 in the NET claimed that Jesus quoted Daniel 3:6.  A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation to the Septuagint follows.

Matthew 13:42a (NET Parallel Greek) Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint BLB) Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην
Matthew 13:42a (NET) Daniel 3:6 (NETS) Daniel 3:6 (English Elpenor)
They will throw them into the fiery furnace will be thrown into the furnace blazing with fire he shall be cast into the burning fiery furnace

At first this seemed so startling I searched the Septuagint for another possibility.  But as I considered the entire story (Daniel 3:1-4:3) it began to seem like Jesus’ wink to those in the know.  Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego (Daniel 3:12) refused to honor the king’s edict out of respect for the one true living God:

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Daniel 3:17, 18 (Tanakh) Daniel 3:17, 18 (NET) Daniel 3:17, 18 (NETS) Daniel 3:17, 18 (English Elpenor)
If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. If our God whom we are serving exists, he is able to rescue us from the furnace of blazing fire, and he will rescue us, O king, from your power as well. for there is a god whom we serve, able to deliver us from the furnace blazing with fire, and out of your hands, O king, he will rescue us. For our God whom we serve is in the heavens, able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will rescue us from thy hands, O king.
But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. But if he does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we don’t serve your gods, and we will not pay homage to the golden statue that you have erected.” And if not, let it be known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods, and we will not do obeisance to the image, which you have set up.” But if not, be it known to thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the image which thou hast set up.

Their insolence had the intended effect.  Enraged, the king ordered that the fire be made seven times hotter.  It was so hot it killed the men who threw Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego into it, yet they were unharmed by its flames.

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Daniel 3:26, 27 (Tanakh) Daniel 3:26, 27 (NET) Daniel 3:93, 94 (NETS) Daniel 3:26, 27 (English Elpenor)
Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither.  Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire. Then Nebuchadnezzar approached the door of the furnace of blazing fire.  He called out, “Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, servants of the most high God, come out!  Come here!”  Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego emerged from the fire. Then Nabouchodonosor approached the door of the furnace blazing with fire and said, “Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago, slaves of the Most High God, come out and come here!”  And Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago came out from the middle of the fire. Then Nabuchodonosor drew near to the door of the burning fiery furnace, and said, Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, ye servants of the most high God, proceed forth, and come hither.  So Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, came forth out of the midst of the fire.
And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. Once the satraps, prefects, governors, and ministers of the king had gathered around, they saw that those men were physically unharmed by the fire.  The hair of their heads was not singed, nor were their trousers damaged.  Not even the smell of fire was to be found on them! And the satraps and the generals and the local rulers and the dynasts of the king gathered together and looked at the men, that the fire had not had any power over their body; the hair of their heads was not singed, and their trousers were not changed, and a smell of fire was not on them. Then were assembled the satraps, and captains, and heads of provinces, and the royal princes; and they saw the men, and perceived that the fire had not had power against their bodies, and the hair of their head was not burnt, and their coats were not scorched, nor was the smell of fire upon them.

Note 65 in the NET claimed that Jesus alluded to Daniel 12:3.  A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to the Septuagint follows.

Matthew 13:43a (NET Parallel Greek) Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint BLB) Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οἱ δίκαιοι ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι
Matthew 13:43a (NET) Daniel 12:3 (NETS) Daniel 12:3 (English Elpenor)
the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father those who are intelligent will shine like the splendor of the firmament, and some of the many righteous, like the stars forever and anon. the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and [some] of the many righteous as the stars for ever and ever.

Tables comparing Psalm 35:19; 69:4; 109:3; Daniel 3:6; 3:17; 3:18; 3:26; 3:27 and 12:3 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing Psalm 35:19 (34:19); 69:4 (68:5); 109:3 (108:3); Daniel 3:6; 3:17; 3:18; 3:26 (3:93); 3:27 (3:94) and 12:3 the Greek of in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Matthew 13:24, 25; 13:30; 13:37; John 15:21, 22; 15:24; 15:26; Matthew 13:43; 1 Corinthians 3:10-12 and 3:14 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 35:19 (Tanakh) Psalm 35:19 (KJV) Psalm 35:19 (NET)
Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. Do not let those who are my enemies for no reason gloat over me.  Do not let those who hate me without cause carry out their wicked schemes.
Psalm 35:19 (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 34:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)
μὴ ἐπιχαρείησάν μοι οἱ ἐχθραίνοντές μοι ἀδίκως οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεὰν καὶ διανεύοντες ὀφθαλμοῗς μὴ ἐπιχαρείησάν μοι οἱ ἐχθραίνοντές μοι ἀδίκως, οἱ μισοῦντες με δωρεὰν καὶ διανεύοντες ὀφθαλμοῖς
Psalm 34:19 (NETS) Psalm 34:19 (English Elpenor)
May those who unjustly are my enemies not be happy over me, those who hate me without cause and wink with the eyes, Let not them that are mine enemies without a cause rejoice against me; who hate me for nothing, and wink with their eyes.
Psalm 69:4 (Tanakh) Psalm 69:4 (KJV) Psalm 69:4 (NET)
They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away. They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away. Those who hate me without cause are more numerous than the hairs of my head.  Those who want to destroy me, my enemies for no reason, outnumber me.  They make me repay what I did not steal.
Psalm 69:4 (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 68:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐπληθύνθησαν ὑπὲρ τὰς τρίχας τῆς κεφαλῆς μου οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν ἐκραταιώθησαν οἱ ἐχθροί μου οἱ ἐκδιώκοντές με ἀδίκως ἃ οὐχ ἥρπασα τότε ἀπετίννυον ἐπληθύνθησαν ὑπὲρ τὰς τρίχας τῆς κεφαλῆς μου οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν, ἐκραταιώθησαν οἱ ἐχθροί μου οἱ ἐκδιώκοντές με ἀδίκως· ἃ οὐχ ἥρπαζον, τότε ἀπετίννυον
Psalm 68:5 (NETS) Psalm 68:5 (English Elpenor)
They multiplied beyond the hairs of my head, those who hate me without cause; my enemies who persecuted me unjustly became strong.  What I did not seize I would then repay. They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head: my enemies that persecute me unrighteously are strengthened: then I restored that which I took not away.
Psalm 109:3 (Tanakh) Psalm 109:3 (KJV) Psalm 109:3 (NET)
They compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause. They compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause. They surround me and say hateful things; they attack me for no reason.
Psalm 109:3 (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 108:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ λόγοις μίσους ἐκύκλωσάν με καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν καὶ λόγοις μίσους ἐκύκλωσάν με καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν
Psalm 108:3 (NETS) Psalm 108:3 (English Elpenor)
And they surrounded me with words of hate and made war on me without cause. And they have compassed me with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause.
Daniel 3:6 (Tanakh) Daniel 3:6 (KJV) Daniel 3:6 (NET)
And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. Whoever does not bow down and pay homage will immediately be thrown into the midst of a furnace of blazing fire!”
Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint BLB) Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃ, αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην
Daniel 3:6 (NETS) Daniel 3:6 (English Elpenor)
And whoever does not fall down and do obeisance, at that very hour will be thrown into the furnace blazing with fire.” And whosoever shall not fall down and worship, in the same hour he shall be cast into the burning fiery furnace.
Daniel 3:17 (Tanakh) Daniel 3:17 (KJV) Daniel 3:17 (NET)
If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. If our God whom we are serving exists, he is able to rescue us from the furnace of blazing fire, and he will rescue us, O king, from your power as well.
Daniel 3:17 (Septuagint BLB) Daniel 3:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἔστιν γὰρ θεός ᾧ ἡμεῗς λατρεύομεν δυνατὸς ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης καὶ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου βασιλεῦ ῥύσεται ἡμᾶς ἔστι γὰρ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ᾧ ἡμεῖς λατρεύομεν, δυνατὸς ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης, καὶ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου, βασιλεῦ, ρύσεται ἡμᾶς
Daniel 3:17 (NETS) Daniel 3:17 (English Elpenor)
for there is a god whom we serve, able to deliver us from the furnace blazing with fire, and out of your hands, O king, he will rescue us. For our God whom we serve is in the heavens, able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will rescue us from thy hands, O king.

Daniel 3:18 (Tanakh)

Daniel 3:18 (KJV)

Daniel 3:18 (NET)

But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. But if he does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we don’t serve your gods, and we will not pay homage to the golden statue that you have erected.”

Daniel 3:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Daniel 3:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐὰν μή γνωστὸν ἔστω σοι βασιλεῦ ὅτι τοῗς θεοῗς σου οὐ λατρεύομεν καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ᾗ ἔστησας οὐ προσκυνοῦμεν καὶ ἐὰν μή, γνωστὸν ἔστω σοι, βασιλεῦ, ὅτι τοῖς θεοῖς σου οὐ λατρεύομεν καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι, ᾗ ἔστησας, οὐ προσκυνοῦμεν

Daniel 3:18 (NETS)

Daniel 3:18 (English Elpenor)

And if not, let it be known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods, and we will not do obeisance to the image, which you have set up.” But if not, be it known to thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the image which thou hast set up.
Daniel 3:26 (Tanakh) Daniel 3:26 (KJV) Daniel 3:26 (NET)
Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither.  Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire. Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire. Then Nebuchadnezzar approached the door of the furnace of blazing fire.  He called out, “Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, servants of the most high God, come out!  Come here!”  Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego emerged from the fire.
Daniel 3:26 (Septuagint BLB) Daniel 3:26 (Septuagint Elpenor)
τότε προσῆλθεν Ναβουχοδονοσορ πρὸς τὴν θύραν τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης καὶ εἶπεν Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐξέλθετε καὶ δεῦτε καὶ ἐξῆλθον Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός τότε προσῆλθε Ναβουχοδονόσορ πρὸς τὴν θύραν τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης καὶ εἶπε· Σεδράχ, Μισάχ, ᾿Αβδεναγώ, οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ῾Υψίστου, ἐξέλθετε καὶ δεῦτε. καὶ ἐξῆλθον Σεδράχ, Μισάχ, ᾿Αβδεναγὼ ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός
Daniel 3:93 (NETS) Daniel 3:26 (English Elpenor)
Then Nabouchodonosor approached the door of the furnace blazing with fire and said, “Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago, slaves of the Most High God, come out and come here!”  And Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago came out from the middle of the fire. Then Nabuchodonosor drew near to the door of the burning fiery furnace, and said, Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, ye servants of the most high God, proceed forth, and come hither.  So Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, came forth out of the midst of the fire.
Daniel 3:27 (Tanakh) Daniel 3:27 (KJV) Daniel 3:27 (NET)
And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. Once the satraps, prefects, governors, and ministers of the king had gathered around, they saw that those men were physically unharmed by the fire.  The hair of their heads was not singed, nor were their trousers damaged.  Not even the smell of fire was to be found on them!
Daniel 3:27 (Septuagint BLB) Daniel 3:27 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ συνάγονται οἱ σατράπαι καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ καὶ οἱ τοπάρχαι καὶ οἱ δυνάσται τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἐθεώρουν τοὺς ἄνδρας ὅτι οὐκ ἐκυρίευσεν τὸ πῦρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐφλογίσθη καὶ τὰ σαράβαρα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἠλλοιώθη καὶ ὀσμὴ πυρὸς οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῗς καὶ συνάγονται οἱ σατράπαι καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ καὶ οἱ τοπάρχαι καὶ οἱ δυνάσται τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἐθεώρουν τοὺς ἄνδρας ὅτι οὐκ ἐκυρίευσε τὸ πῦρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐφλογίσθη, καὶ τὰ σαράβαρα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἠλλοιώθη, καὶ ὀσμὴ πυρὸς οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς
Daniel 3:94 (NETS) Daniel 3:27 (English Elpenor)
And the satraps and the generals and the local rulers and the dynasts of the king gathered together and looked at the men, that the fire had not had any power over their body; the hair of their heads was not singed, and their trousers were not changed, and a smell of fire was not on them. Then were assembled the satraps, and captains, and heads of provinces, and the royal princes; and they saw the men, and perceived that the fire had not had power against their bodies, and the hair of their head was not burnt, and their coats were not scorched, nor was the smell of fire upon them.
Daniel 12:3 (Tanakh) Daniel 12:3 (KJV) Daniel 12:3 (NET)
And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. But the wise will shine like the brightness of the heavenly expanse.  And those bringing many to righteousness will be like the stars forever and ever.
Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint BLB) Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι καὶ οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι
Daniel 12:3 (NETS) Daniel 12:3 (English Elpenor)
And those who are intelligent will shine like the splendor of the firmament, and some of the many righteous, like the stars forever and anon. And the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and [some] of the many righteous as the stars for ever and ever.
Matthew 13:24, 25 (NET) Matthew 13:24, 25 (KJV)
He presented them with another parable: “The kingdom of heaven is like a person who sowed good seed in his field. Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
῎Αλλην παραβολὴν παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων· ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ σπείραντι καλὸν σπέρμα ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ αὐτοῦ αλλην παραβολην παρεθηκεν αυτοις λεγων ωμοιωθη η βασιλεια των ουρανων ανθρωπω σπειροντι καλον σπερμα εν τω αγρω αυτου αλλην παραβολην παρεθηκεν αυτοις λεγων ωμοιωθη η βασιλεια των ουρανων ανθρωπω σπειροντι καλον σπερμα εν τω αγρω αυτου
But while everyone was sleeping, an enemy came and sowed darnel among the wheat and went away. But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐν δὲ τῷ καθεύδειν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς καὶ ἐπέσπειρεν ζιζάνια ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σίτου καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εν δε τω καθευδειν τους ανθρωπους ηλθεν αυτου ο εχθρος και εσπειρεν ζιζανια ανα μεσον του σιτου και απηλθεν εν δε τω καθευδειν τους ανθρωπους ηλθεν αυτου ο εχθρος και εσπειρεν ζιζανια ανα μεσον του σιτου και απηλθεν
Matthew 13:30 (NET) Matthew 13:30 (KJV)
Let both grow together until the harvest.  At harvest time I will tell the reapers, “First collect the darnel and tie it in bundles to be burned, but then gather the wheat into my barn.”’” Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἄφετε συναυξάνεσθαι ἀμφότερα ἕως τοῦ θερισμοῦ, καὶ ἐν καιρῷ τοῦ θερισμοῦ ἐρῶ τοῖς θερισταῖς· συλλέξατε πρῶτον τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ δήσατε αὐτὰ |εἰς| δέσμας πρὸς τὸ κατακαῦσαι αὐτά, τὸν δὲ σῖτον |συναγάγετε| εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην μου αφετε συναυξανεσθαι αμφοτερα μεχρι του θερισμου και εν τω καιρω του θερισμου ερω τοις θερισταις συλλεξατε πρωτον τα ζιζανια και δησατε αυτα εις δεσμας προς το κατακαυσαι αυτα τον δε σιτον συναγαγετε εις την αποθηκην μου αφετε συναυξανεσθαι αμφοτερα μεχρι του θερισμου και εν καιρω του θερισμου ερω τοις θερισταις συλλεξατε πρωτον τα ζιζανια και δησατε αυτα εις δεσμας προς το κατακαυσαι αυτα τον δε σιτον συναγαγετε εις την αποθηκην μου
Matthew 13:37 (NET) Matthew 13:37 (KJV)
He answered, “The one who sowed the good seed is the Son of Man. He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν· ὁ σπείρων τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα ἐστὶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο σπειρων το καλον σπερμα εστιν ο υιος του ανθρωπου ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο σπειρων το καλον σπερμα εστιν ο υιος του ανθρωπου
John 15:21, 22 (NET) John 15:21, 22 (KJV)
But they will do all these things to you on account of my name because they do not know the one who sent me. But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσουσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομα μου, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τὸν πέμψαντα με αλλα ταυτα παντα ποιησουσιν υμιν δια το ονομα μου οτι ουκ οιδασιν τον πεμψαντα με αλλα ταυτα παντα ποιησουσιν υμιν δια το ονομα μου οτι ουκ οιδασιν τον πεμψαντα με
If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin.  But they no longer have any excuse for their sin. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ μὴ ἦλθον καὶ ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν· νῦν δὲ πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν ει μη ηλθον και ελαλησα αυτοις αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε προφασιν ουκ εχουσιν περι της αμαρτιας αυτων ει μη ηλθον και ελαλησα αυτοις αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε προφασιν ουκ εχουσιν περι της αμαρτιας αυτων
John 15:24 (NET) John 15:24 (KJV)
If I had not performed among them the miraculous deeds that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin.  But now they have seen the deeds and have hated both me and my Father. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ τὰ ἔργα μὴ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἃ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἐποίησεν, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν· νῦν δὲ καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου. ει τα εργα μη εποιησα εν αυτοις α ουδεις αλλος πεποιηκεν αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε και εωρακασιν και μεμισηκασιν και εμε και τον πατερα μου ει τα εργα μη εποιησα εν αυτοις α ουδεις αλλος πεποιηκεν αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε και εωρακασιν και μεμισηκασιν και εμε και τον πατερα μου
John 15:26 (NET) John 15:26 (KJV)
When the Advocate comes, whom I will send you from the Father—the Spirit of truth who goes out from the Father—he will testify about me, But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ οταν δε ελθη ο παρακλητος ον εγω πεμψω υμιν παρα του πατρος το πνευμα της αληθειας ο παρα του πατρος εκπορευεται εκεινος μαρτυρησει περι εμου οταν δε ελθη ο παρακλητος ον εγω πεμψω υμιν παρα του πατρος το πνευμα της αληθειας ο παρα του πατρος εκπορευεται εκεινος μαρτυρησει περι εμου

Matthew 13:43 (NET)

Matthew 13:43 (KJV)

Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.  The one who has ears had better listen! Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father.  Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τότε οἱ δίκαιοι ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκουέτω τοτε οι δικαιοι εκλαμψουσιν ως ο ηλιος εν τη βασιλεια του πατρος αυτων ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω τοτε οι δικαιοι εκλαμψουσιν ως ο ηλιος εν τη βασιλεια του πατρος αυτων ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω
1 Corinthians 3:10-12 (NET) 1 Corinthians 3:10-12 (KJV)
According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master-builder I laid a foundation, but someone else builds on it.  And each one must be careful how he builds. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon.  But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσαν μοι ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων θεμέλιον ἔθηκα, ἄλλος δὲ ἐποικοδομεῖ. ἕκαστος δὲ βλεπέτω πῶς ἐποικοδομεῖ κατα την χαριν του θεου την δοθεισαν μοι ως σοφος αρχιτεκτων θεμελιον τεθεικα αλλος δε εποικοδομει εκαστος δε βλεπετω πως εποικοδομει κατα την χαριν του θεου την δοθεισαν μοι ως σοφος αρχιτεκτων θεμελιον τεθεικα αλλος δε εποικοδομει εκαστος δε βλεπετω πως εποικοδομει
For no one can lay any foundation other than what is being laid, which is Jesus Christ. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός θεμελιον γαρ αλλον ουδεις δυναται θειναι παρα τον κειμενον ος εστιν ιησους ο χριστος θεμελιον γαρ αλλον ουδεις δυναται θειναι παρα τον κειμενον ος εστιν ιησους χριστος
If anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον |χρυσόν, ἄργυρον|, λίθους τιμίους, ξύλα, χόρτον, καλάμην, ει δε τις εποικοδομει επι τον θεμελιον τουτον χρυσον αργυρον λιθους τιμιους ξυλα χορτον καλαμην ει δε τις εποικοδομει επι τον θεμελιον τουτον χρυσον αργυρον λιθους τιμιους ξυλα χορτον καλαμην
1 Corinthians 3:14 (NET) 1 Corinthians 3:14 (KJV)
If what someone has built survives, he will receive a reward. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ ὃ ἐποικοδόμησεν, μισθὸν λήμψεται ει τινος το εργον μενει ο επωκοδομησεν μισθον ληψεται ει τινος το εργον μενει ο εποικοδομησεν μισθον ληψεται

 

[1] John 17:17 (NET)

[2] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had σπείραντι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σπειροντι (KJV: which sowed).

[3] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐπέσπειρεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εσπειρεν.

[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had φησιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εφη.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἕως here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεχρι.

[6] John 8:44a (NET) Table

[7] John 8:31, 32 (NET)

[8] Romans 8:14 (NET)

[9] John 12:32 (NET)

[10] I’m thinking here of live by the Spirit and you will not carry out (τελέσητε, a form of τελέω) the desires of the flesh (Galatians 5:16).  Apart from my petty outbursts of anger, I recall a more troubling lapse.  It began as a thought, then I spoke it aloud: “It may be time to take out Antifa and BLM while they’re still bringing ball bats to a gunfight.”  They were idle words.  I didn’t follow through to carry out the desire to shoot members of Antifa and BLM with a gun I don’t even have.  And if that’s the best I can hope for this side of the fire, I’ll take it!  But I still want to be more loving, joyful, peaceful, patient, kind, good, faithful, gentle and self-controlled than that.

[11] Who Am I? Part 11 ; Who Am I? Part 12 ; Who Am I? Part 13

[12] Matthew 26:39b (NET)

[13] John 14:16, 17 (NET) Table

[14] Galatians 5:17 (NET) Table

[15] The NET parallel Geek text and NA28 had εἰς ὑμᾶς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υμιν (KJV: unto them).

[16] The NET parallel Geek text and NA28 had εἴχοσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειχον (KJV: they hadhad).

[17] The NET parallel Geek text and NA28 had ἐποίησεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πεποιηκεν.

[18] The NET parallel Geek text and NA28 had εἴχοσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειχον (KJV: had).

[19] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: But) here.  The NET parallel Geek text and NA28 did not.

[20] John 3:16 (KJV) Table

[21] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ακουειν (KJV: to hear) following ears.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[22] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔθηκα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τεθεικα (KJV: I have laid).

[23] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Christ.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[24] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτον (KJV: this) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[25] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἐποικοδόμησεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had επωκοδομησεν (KJV: he hath built).

[26] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λήμψεται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ληψεται (KJV: he shall receive).

[27] Verb Tenses, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), Resources for Learning New Testament Greek

Who Am I? Part 12

Jesus said, I always do those things that please him[1] (literally: “I the pleasing things do always”).

“How?” I ask.  I couldn’t even say, “I always lie.”

The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works,[2] Jesus replied.

But I say, Paul wrote, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.[3]

I’ve written that I became an atheist during my prodigal years.  That is technically correct according to the definition that pops up in Google: “a person who disbelieves or lacks belief in the existence of God or gods.”  I stopped believing in my god of punishment for a few years, and I certainly didn’t believe in the existence of any other gods.  But I was by no means a practicing atheist.

To become a practicing atheist is at least as difficult as becoming a do-it-yourself-Christian.  Atheists exist in a world where God the Father is making Jesus’ enemies a footstool for [his] feet;[4] God the Holy Spirit is proving the world wrong concerning sin and righteousness and judgment;[5] and God the Son promised to draw allto myself.[6]  The practicing atheist must be ever-vigilant to withstand his relentless love while striving to make this world the place where the omnipresent God is not.  The atheist philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche lamented, “I am afraid we are not rid of God because we still have faith in grammar.”[7]

It’s probably more meaningful to say that my free will became relatively unfettered from God for a time.  Since I didn’t study the Bible in English, much less in Greek, I didn’t know anything about ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ.  I didn’t see the connection between ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ and θέλημα.  I was clueless that the noun θέλημα related to the verb θέλω: “I want.”  But with my own free will relatively unfettered from God I was about to get a crash course in I want.

The following Gospel harmony provides a glimpse into Jesus’ free will as I want:

Matthew 26:36-39a (NET)

Mark 14:32-35 (NET) Luke 22:39-41 (NET)

John 18:1 (NET)

When he had said these things (John 13:31-17:26),
Then Jesus went with them Then they went Then Jesus went out and made his way, as he customarily did, to the Mount of Olives, and the[8] disciples followed him. Jesus went out with his disciples
across the[9] Kidron Valley.   There was an orchard there,
to a place called Gethsemane,[10] to a place called Gethsemane,[11]
When he came to the place,
and he and his disciples went into it.
and he said to the disciples, and Jesus said to his disciples, he said to them,
“Sit here while I go over there and pray.” “Sit here while I pray.”
“Pray that you will not fall into temptation.”
He took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and he became anguished and distressed.  Then he[12] said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death.  Remain here and stay awake with me.” He took Peter, James,[13] and John[14] with him,[15] and became very troubled and distressed.  He said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death.  Remain here and stay alert.”
Going a little farther, he threw himself down with his face to the ground and prayed, Going a little farther, he threw[16] himself to the ground and prayed He went away from them about a stone’s throw, knelt down, and prayed,
that if it were possible the hour would pass from him.

Jesus’ will here, what He wanted, was not to be tortured to death.  My Father, if possible, let this cup pass[17] from me![18] He prayed according to Matthew’s Gospel narrative.  Abba, Father, all things are possible for you, Mark’s Gospel narrative clarified.  Take this cup away from me.[19]  This is perfectly intelligible to me.

I want to live, not to die.  If I must die, I want that death to be as easy as possible.  Viewed this way Jesus’ expressed a fundamental aspect of the human will.  But viewed in the context of his own life and words, I get a very different picture.  He had already stated quite publicly (John 12:27, 28a NET):

“Now my soul is greatly distressed.  And what should I say? ‘Father, deliver me from this hour’?  No, but for this very reason I have come to this hour.  Father, glorify your name.”

And then privately, alone in prayer with his Father, He did exactly that: He prayed that if it were possible the hour would pass from him.[20]  This is so pathetically human I can hear the pre-echo of Paul’s lament: Wretched man that I am!  Who will rescue me from this body of death?[21]  Jesus’ prayer was more nuanced, however, than I’ve made it seem.  His free will was more constrained by the will of his Father.

Matthew 26:39b (NET)

Mark 14:36 (NET)

Luke 22:42 (NET)

He said,
“My Father, if possible, “Abba, Father, all things are possible for you.
“Father, if you are willing,
let this cup pass from me!  Yet not what I will, but what you will.” Take this cup away from me.  Yet not what I will, but what you will.” take this cup away[22] from me.  Yet not my will but yours be done.”

Jesus’ will was subordinate to his Father’s will (letter C of the throne diagram).  Father, if you are willing (εἰ βούλει), He prayed before his request in Luke’s Gospel narrative.  Yet not my will (πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημα μου), followed his request, but yours be done (ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω).  Matthew’s and Mark’s Gospel narratives had the following after Jesus’ request:

Matthew 26:39c (NET)

Mark 14:36c (NET)

Yet not what I will, but what you will. Yet not what I will, but what you will.

Matthew 26:39c (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 14:36c (NET Parallel Greek)

πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλ᾿ ὡς σύ ἀλλ᾿ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ

Though I didn’t study the Bible, this story was unavoidable as Easter approached.  I don’t recall it being presented as a Gospel harmony.  We were Protestant.  Visual aids were not generally used upstairs in gownup church.  I do remember flipping back and forth between Gospel accounts during sermons.  That’s how I knew they “needed” harmonizing.

As a boy I found it embarrassing, even a little disconcerting, how much Jesus feared death.  I’m sure preachers tried to explain how it wasn’t a fear of death, but that just seemed like a cover for their own embarrassment over Jesus’ lack of machismo.  Besides, Jesus was so perfect, it was all going to work out okay in the end—for Him.  What follows always seemed like the point of the story to me.

Matthew 26:40, 41 (NET)

Mark 14:37, 38 (NET)

Then he came to the disciples and found them sleeping.  He said to Peter, Then he came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter,
“Simon, are you sleeping?
“So, couldn’t you stay awake with me for one hour?  Stay awake and pray that you will not fall into temptation.  The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Couldn’t you stay awake for one hour?  Stay awake and pray that you will not fall[23] into temptation.  The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”

I thought I needed to be stronger than Peter and the other disciples, stronger even than Jesus perhaps:

If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew

   To serve your turn long after they are gone,

And so hold on when there is nothing in you

   Except the Will which says to them: “Hold on”;[24]

[Jesus] did not need anyone to testify about man, for he knew what was in man.[25]  For we do not have a high priest incapable of sympathizing with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted in every way just as we are, yet without sin.[26]  But I missed completely that when Jesus said, The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak, He referred primarily to Himself.  He wasn’t chiding his disciples so much as empathizing with them, as he continued to wrestle in prayer with the weakness of his own flesh.

Matthew 26:42 (NET)

Mark 14:39 (NET)

Luke 22:43 ,44 (NET)

He went away a second time and prayed, He went away again and prayed the same thing.
Then an angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him.  And in his anguish he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.
“My Father, if this cup[27] cannot be taken away[28] unless I drink it, your will must be done.”

An argument could be made that the angel from heaven didn’t appear until Jesus’ third prayer session.  I placed this appearance in the second because I know what comes next.  We are taken from a scene of Jesus in anguish praying more earnestly with sweatlike drops of blood to a scene where Jesus is terrifyingly calm.  These scenes are separated not by decades, nor years, not months, nor weeks, not even days: It was only a matter of moments before Jesus asked Peter and the other disciples: How then would the scriptures that say it must happen this way be fulfilled?[29]

Despite my attempt to add a few moments here the angel may not have appeared before Jesus prayed: My Father, if this cup cannot be taken away unless I drink it, your will must be done.  The clause your will must be done (γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημα σου) struck me as I consider free will in general and Jesus’ free will in particular.  The subject, your will, is τὸ θέλημα σου.  The NET translators chose must be done for the verb γενηθήτω, a passive imperative form of γίνομαι.  I laughed out loud at a passive imperative.

It was clear that must was intended to convey the imperative aspect and be done the passive aspect.  But I couldn’t grasp whether the imperative aspect should hold sway (your will must be done by me), or the passive aspect (your will must be done to me).  Gary Gagliardi’s insight on Christ’s Words — The Mysteries of Jesus’s Greek Revealed was helpful here:

The word translated as “be” means “to become,” that is, to enter into a new state. In Greek, especially as used by Jesus, it is the opposite of “being,” which is existence in the current state. It is in a form that doesn’t exist in English, the 3rd person command in the passive. In translation a 3rd person command is usually translated with a leading “let”, so “let your.”

Mr. Gagliardi’s translation, “let your desire come into being,” seemed like a perfect solution until I tried to make it more concrete with a simpler command: one in authority says, “I want you to wash the dishes.”  “Let your desire come into being,” rings true if the one under authority says it on the way to washing the dishes.  But if the one under authority simply stands there, or sits there, and says, “Let your desire come into being,” I have a fairly practical demonstration of James’ maxim (James 2:17 KJV):

Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

The translation alone for the Greek word ἑαυτήν (NET: itself) seems to strengthen the connection to a later statement: You see[30] that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone (μόνον, a form of μόνος; KJV: only).[31]  Jesus presented this same issue to the chief priests and elders of the people as a question (Matthew 21:28-31a NET):

What do you think?  A man had two sons.  He went to the first and said, ‘Son, go and work in the vineyard today’ [Table].  The boy answered, ‘I will (θέλω) not.’  But later he had a change of heart and went.  The father went to the other son and said the same thing.  This boy answered, ‘I will, sir (ἐγώ, κύριε),’ but did not go.  Which of the two did (ἐποίησεν, a form of ποιέω) his father’s will (θέλημα) [Table]?

The works are so integrated into the faith we would probably call it faithworks if we were physicists.  But who does these faithworks?  Do I do them as continuous acts of my own free will or do they come from God?  I expressed my current bias clearly at the beginning of this essay: The Father that dwelleth in me, Jesus said, he doeth the works.[32]

The scene of Jesus’ anguish in prayer continued:

Matthew 26:43-46 (NET)

Mark 14:40-42 (NET)

Luke 22:45, 46 (NET)

When he got up from prayer,
He came again and found[33] them sleeping; When he came[34] again he found them sleeping; he came to the disciples and found them sleeping,
exhausted from grief.
they could not keep their eyes open. they could not keep their eyes open.[35]
. And they did not know what to tell him.
So he said to them, “Why are you sleeping?  Get up and pray that you will not fall into temptation!”
So leaving them again, he went away and prayed for the third time, saying the same thing once more.[36]
Then he came to the[37] disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? He came a third time and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting?
Enough of that!
Look, the hour is approaching, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.  Get up, let us go.  Look!  My betrayer is approaching!” The hour has come.  Look, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.  Get up, let us go.  Look!  My betrayer is approaching!”

And that abruptly we are in a new scene: Jesus is back, large and in charge, and terrifyingly calm.  It is probably time to call terrifyingly calm what it actually is: the peace (εἰρήνη) of God that surpasses all understanding,[38] an aspect of the fruit of the Spirit.  Jesus, strengthened by an angel from heaven, prayed in anguish as the human response exemplified by his disciples was to sleep.  Jesus exhibited the peace of God that surpasses all understanding when the human response exemplified by his disciples was fight (Matthew 26:51-54; Mark 14:47-49; Luke 22:49-52; John 18:10, 11) or flight (Matthew 26:56; Mark 14:50-52).

It becomes more and more impossible for me to believe that Jesus subordinated his will—“I want not to be tortured to death”—to his Father’s will by an act of his own free will, which was—“I want not to be tortured to death” at that moment. The apparent choices, willpower or the indwelling Spirit of God, are listed in a tabular form:

Willpower

The Indwelling Spirit of God

If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew

To serve your turn long after they are gone,

And so hold on when there is nothing in you

Except the Will which says to them: “Hold on”;

The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

But that’s Jesus.  What about me?  For it is God which worketh in you, Paul wrote to those who believe Jesus, both to will and to do of his good pleasure.[39]

The Greek word translated worketh is ἐνεργῶν (a form of ἐνεργέω).  The word translated to will is θέλειν (a form of θέλω).  And the word translated to do is ἐνεργεῖν (another form of ἐνεργέω).

To conclude I’ll consider the passive imperative γενηθήτω again, not as a bad joke but as a source of real insight.  I’m more confident that your will must be done by the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.  But there is an aspect of your will must be done to me as well here:

Matthew 26:45b, 46 (NET)

Mark 14:41b, 42 (NET)

Look, the hour is approaching, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners…My betrayer is approaching!” The hour has come.  Look, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners…My betrayer is approaching!”

The Greek word translated betrayed is παραδίδοται (a form of παραδίδωμι).  The same word was translated will be handed over when Jesus told his disciples, You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be handed over (παραδίδοται) to be crucified.[40]  It was translated is delivered in the KJV when Jesus taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered (παραδίδοται) into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third[41] day.[42]

Though the emphasis above may be on the betrayer (παραδιδούς, another form of παραδίδωμι) Judas Iscariot, Jesus was handed over and delivered by God the Father long before Judas was born: How then would the scriptures that say it must happen this way be fulfilled?[43]  For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten (μονογενῆ, a form of μονογενής) Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.[44]  Yet none of this was contrary to Jesus’ own free will (John 10:17, 18 NET).

This is why the Father loves me—because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again.  No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will. [45]  I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again.  This commandment I received from my Father.

This leads me to a third aspect: your will must be done through me.  Whether this aspect is implicit in the passive imperative γενηθήτω or not, it is revealed in this story.  These three aspects are difficult for me to hold in my mind simultaneously as one whole (not unlike the nine aspects of the fruit of the Spirit).  Those who believe have God’s promise to guide us through this and every faithwork.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Isaiah 55:10, 11 (Tanakh) Isaiah 55:10, 11 (NET) Isaiah 55:10, 11 (NETS)

Isaiah 55:10, 11 (English Elpenor)

For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: The rain and snow fall from the sky and do not return, but instead water the earth and make it produce and yield crops, and provide seed for the planter and food for those who must eat. For as rain or snow comes down from heaven and will not return until it has soaked the earth and brought forth and blossomed and given seed to the sower and bread for food, For as rain shall come down, or snow, from heaven, and shall not return until it have saturated the earth, and it bring forth, and bud, and give seed to the sower, and bread for food:
So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. In the same way, the promise that I make does not return to me, having accomplished nothing.  No, it is realized as I desire and is fulfilled as I intend.” so shall my word be, whatever goes out from my mouth; it shall not return until whatever I have willed (ἠθέλησα) is fulfilled, and I will prosper your ways and my commandments. so shall my word be, whatever shall proceed out of my mouth, it shall by no means turn back, until all the things which I willed (ἠθέλησα) shall have been accomplished; and I will make thy[46] ways prosperous, and [will effect] my commands.

Tables comparing Isaiah 55:10 and 55:11 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Isaiah 55:10 and 55:11 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Matthew 26:36; 26:38, 39; Mark 14:32, 33; 14:35; Luke 22:39; John 18:1; Luke 22:42; Mark 14:38; Matthew 26:42; James 2:24; Matthew 26:43-45; Mark 14:40 and 9:31 in the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 55:10 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 55:10 (KJV)

Isaiah 55:10 (NET)

For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: The rain and snow fall from the sky and do not return, but instead water the earth and make it produce and yield crops, and provide seed for the planter and food for those who must eat.

Isaiah 55:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 55:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὡς γὰρ ἐὰν καταβῇ ὑετὸς ἢ χιὼν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ ἕως ἂν μεθύσῃ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐκτέκῃ καὶ ἐκβλαστήσῃ καὶ δῷ σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν ὡς γὰρ ἂν καταβῇ ὑετὸς ἢ χιὼν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ, ἕως ἂν μεθύσῃ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐκτέκῃ καὶ ἐκβλαστήσῃ καὶ δῷ σπέρμα τῷ σπείραντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν

Isaiah 55:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 55:10 (English Elpenor)

For as rain or snow comes down from heaven and will not return until it has soaked the earth and brought forth and blossomed and given seed to the sower and bread for food, For as rain shall come down, or snow, from heaven, and shall not return until it have saturated the earth, and it bring forth, and bud, and give seed to the sower, and bread for food:

Isaiah 55:11 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 55:11 (KJV)

Isaiah 55:11 (NET)

So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. In the same way, the promise that I make does not return to me, having accomplished nothing.  No, it is realized as I desire and is fulfilled as I intend.”

Isaiah 55:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 55:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὕτως ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμά μου ὃ ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ ἕως ἂν συντελεσθῇ ὅσα ἠθέλησα καὶ εὐοδώσω τὰς ὁδούς σου καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου οὕτως ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμά μου, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου, οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ, ἕως ἂν τελεσθῇ ὅσα ἂν ἠθέλησα καὶ εὐοδώσω τὰς ὁδούς μου καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου

Isaiah 55:11 (NETS)

Isaiah 55:11 (English Elpenor)

so shall my word be, whatever goes out from my mouth; it shall not return until whatever I have willed is fulfilled, and I will prosper your ways and my commandments. so shall my word be, whatever shall proceed out of my mouth, it shall by no means turn back, until all the things which I willed shall have been accomplished; and I will make thy ways prosperous, and [will effect] my commands.

Matthew 26:36 (NET)

Matthew 26:36 (KJV)

Then Jesus went with them to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to the disciples, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.” Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τότε ἔρχεται μετ᾿ αὐτῶν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς χωρίον λεγόμενον Γεθσημανὶ καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς· καθίσατε αὐτοῦ ἕως [οὗ] ἀπελθὼν ἐκεῖ προσεύξωμαι τοτε ερχεται μετ αυτων ο ιησους εις χωριον λεγομενον γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις καθισατε αυτου εως ου απελθων προσευξωμαι εκει τοτε ερχεται μετ αυτων ο ιησους εις χωριον λεγομενον γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις καθισατε αυτου εως ου απελθων προσευξωμαι εκει

Matthew 26:38, 39 (NET)

Matthew 26:38, 39 (KJV)

Then he said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death.  Remain here and stay awake with me.” Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς· περίλυπος ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ τοτε λεγει αυτοις περιλυπος εστιν η ψυχη μου εως θανατου μεινατε ωδε και γρηγορειτε μετ εμου τοτε λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους περιλυπος εστιν η ψυχη μου εως θανατου μεινατε ωδε και γρηγορειτε μετ εμου
Going a little farther, he threw himself down with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if possible, let this cup pass from me!  Yet not what I will, but what you will.” And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ προσευχόμενος καὶ λέγων· πάτερ μου, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, παρελθάτω ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλ᾿ ὡς σύ και προελθων μικρον επεσεν επι προσωπον αυτου προσευχομενος και λεγων πατερ μου ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθετω απ εμου το ποτηριον τουτο πλην ουχ ως εγω θελω αλλ ως συ και προσελθων μικρον επεσεν επι προσωπον αυτου προσευχομενος και λεγων πατερ μου ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθετω απ εμου το ποτηριον τουτο πλην ουχ ως εγω θελω αλλ ως συ

Mark 14:32, 33 (NET)

Mark 14:32, 33 (KJV)

Then they went to a place called Gethsemane, and Jesus said to his disciples, “Sit here while I pray.” And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Γεθσημανὶ καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· καθίσατε ὧδε ἕως προσεύξωμαι και ερχονται εις χωριον ου το ονομα γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις αυτου καθισατε ωδε εως προσευξωμαι και ερχονται εις χωριον ου το ονομα γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις αυτου καθισατε ωδε εως προσευξωμαι
He took Peter, James, and John with him, and became very troubled and distressed. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν Πέτρον καὶ [τὸν] Ἰάκωβον καὶ [τὸν] Ἰωάννην μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν και παραλαμβανει τον πετρον και τον ιακωβον και ιωαννην μεθ εαυτου και ηρξατο εκθαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν και παραλαμβανει τον πετρον και ιακωβον και ιωαννην μεθ εαυτου και ηρξατο εκθαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν

Mark 14:35 (NET)

Mark 14:35 (KJV)

Going a little farther, he threw himself to the ground and prayed that if it were possible the hour would pass from him. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν παρέλθῃ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα και προελθων μικρον επεσεν επι της γης και προσηυχετο ινα ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθη απ αυτου η ωρα και προσελθων μικρον επεσεν επι της γης και προσηυχετο ινα ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθη απ αυτου η ωρα

Luke 22:39 (NET)

Luke 22:39 (KJV)

Then Jesus went out and made his way, as he customarily did, to the Mount of Olives, and the disciples followed him. And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ |καὶ| οἱ μαθηταί και εξελθων επορευθη κατα το εθος εις το ορος των ελαιων ηκολουθησαν δε αυτω και οι μαθηται αυτου και εξελθων επορευθη κατα το εθος εις το ορος των ελαιων ηκολουθησαν δε αυτω και οι μαθηται αυτου

John 18:1 (NET)

John 18:1 (KJV)

When he had said these things, Jesus went out with his disciples across the Kidron Valley.  There was an orchard there, and he and his disciples went into it. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ταῦτα εἰπὼν Ἰησοῦς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ πέραν τοῦ χειμάρρου |τοῦ| Κεδρὼν ὅπου ἦν κῆπος, εἰς ὃν εἰσῆλθεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ταυτα ειπων ο ιησους εξηλθεν συν τοις μαθηταις αυτου περαν του χειμαρρου των κεδρων οπου ην κηπος εις ον εισηλθεν αυτος και οι μαθηται αυτου ταυτα ειπων ο ιησους εξηλθεν συν τοις μαθηταις αυτου περαν του χειμαρρου των κεδρων οπου ην κηπος εις ον εισηλθεν αυτος και οι μαθηται αυτου

Luke 22:42 (NET)

Luke 22:42 (KJV)

“Father, if you are willing, take this cup away from me.  Yet not my will but yours be done.” Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

λέγων· πάτερ, εἰ βούλει παρένεγκε τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημα μου ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω λεγων πατερ ει βουλει παρενεγκειν το ποτηριον τουτο απ εμου πλην μη το θελημα μου αλλα το σον γενεσθω λεγων πατερ ει βουλει παρενεγκειν το ποτηριον τουτο απ εμου πλην μη το θελημα μου αλλα το σον γενεσθω

Mark 14:38 (NET)

Mark 14:38 (KJV)

Stay awake and pray that you will not fall into temptation.  The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.  The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ ἔλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν· τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής γρηγορειτε και προσευχεσθε ινα μη εισελθητε εις πειρασμον το μεν πνευμα προθυμον η δε σαρξ ασθενης γρηγορειτε και προσευχεσθε ινα μη εισελθητε εις πειρασμον το μεν πνευμα προθυμον η δε σαρξ ασθενης

Matthew 26:42 (NET)

Matthew 26:42 (KJV)

He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if this cup cannot be taken away unless I drink it, your will must be done.” He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο |λέγων|· πάτερ μου, εἰ οὐ δύναται τοῦτο παρελθεῖν ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημα σου παλιν εκ δευτερου απελθων προσηυξατο λεγων πατερ μου ει ου δυναται τουτο το ποτηριον παρελθειν απ εμου εαν μη αυτο πιω γενηθητω το θελημα σου παλιν εκ δευτερου απελθων προσηυξατο λεγων πατερ μου ει ου δυναται τουτο το ποτηριον παρελθειν απ εμου εαν μη αυτο πιω γενηθητω το θελημα σου

James 2:24 (NET)

James 2:24 (KJV)

You see that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁρᾶτε ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος καὶ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως μόνον ορατε τοινυν οτι εξ εργων δικαιουται ανθρωπος και ουκ εκ πιστεως μονον ορατε τοινυν οτι εξ εργων δικαιουται ανθρωπος και ουκ εκ πιστεως μονον

Matthew 26:43-45 (NET)

Matthew 26:43-45 (KJV)

He came again and found them sleeping; they could not keep their eyes open. And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἐλθὼν πάλιν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ βεβαρημένοι και ελθων ευρισκει αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ αυτων οι οφθαλμοι βεβαρημενοι και ελθων ευρισκει αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ αυτων οι οφθαλμοι βεβαρημενοι
So leaving them again, he went away and prayed for the third time, saying the same thing once more. And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο ἐκ τρίτου τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπὼν πάλιν και αφεις αυτους απελθων παλιν προσηυξατο εκ τριτου τον αυτον λογον ειπων και αφεις αυτους απελθων παλιν προσηυξατο εκ τριτου τον αυτον λογον ειπων
Then he came to the disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Look, the hour is approaching, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τότε ἔρχεται πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· καθεύδετε [τὸ] λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε· ἰδοὺ ἤγγικεν ἡ ὥρα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἁμαρτωλῶν τοτε ερχεται προς τους μαθητας αυτου και λεγει αυτοις καθευδετε το λοιπον και αναπαυεσθε ιδου ηγγικεν η ωρα και ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας αμαρτωλων τοτε ερχεται προς τους μαθητας αυτου και λεγει αυτοις καθευδετε το λοιπον και αναπαυεσθε ιδου ηγγικεν η ωρα και ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας αμαρτωλων

Mark 14:40 (NET)

Mark 14:40 (KJV)

When he came again he found them sleeping; they could not keep their eyes open.  And they did not know what to tell him. And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ πάλιν ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καταβαρυνόμενοι, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ και υποστρεψας ευρεν αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ οι οφθαλμοι αυτων βεβαρημενοι και ουκ ηδεισαν τι αυτω αποκριθωσιν και υποστρεψας ευρεν αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ οι οφθαλμοι αυτων βεβαρημενοι και ουκ ηδεισαν τι αυτω αποκριθωσιν

Mark 9:31 (NET)

Mark 9:31 (KJV)

for he was teaching his disciples and telling them, “The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men.  They will kill him, and after three days he will rise.” For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλεγεν |αὐτοῖς| ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποκτανθεὶς μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται εδιδασκεν γαρ τους μαθητας αυτου και ελεγεν αυτοις οτι ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας ανθρωπων και αποκτενουσιν αυτον και αποκτανθεις τη τριτη ημερα αναστησεται εδιδασκεν γαρ τους μαθητας αυτου και ελεγεν αυτοις οτι ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας ανθρωπων και αποκτενουσιν αυτον και αποκτανθεις τη τριτη ημερα αναστησεται

[1] John 8:29b (NET)

[2] John 14:10b (KJV)

[3] Galatians 5:16 (NET)

[4] Hebrews 1:13; Luke 20:43; Acts 2:35 (NET)

[5] John 16:8 (NET)

[6] John 12:32 (NET)

[7] Quoted from “Nietzsche, Grammar & God,” by Timothy T.C. McGhee, on Timothy T. C. McGhee online.

[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Geek text and NA28 did not.

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had των.

[10] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Gethsemane was spelled Γεθσημανὶ, and γεθσημανη in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[11] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Gethsemane was spelled Γεθσημανὶ, and γεθσημανη in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[12] The Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[13] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article τὸν preceding James.  The Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τὸν preceding John.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[15] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεθ εαυτου.

[16] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔπιπτεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επεσεν (KJV: fell).

[17] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παρελθάτω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρελθετω.

[18] Matthew 26:39b (NET)

[19] Mark 14:36a (NET)

[20] Mark 14:35b (NET)

[21] Romans 7:24 (NET)

[22] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παρένεγκε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρενεγκειν (KJV: remove).

[23] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔλθητε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εισελθητε (KJV: ye enter).

[24] If, Rudyard Kipling.  This poem was a favorite admonition of my Dad’s.

[25] John 2:25 (NET)

[26] Hebrews 4:15 (NET)

[27] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had το ποτηριον here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[28] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απ εμου (KJV: from me) following be taken away (KJV: pass away).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[29] Matthew 26:54 (NET)

[30] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τοινυν (KJV: then) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[31] James 2:24 (NET)

[32] John 14:10b (KJV)

[33] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εὗρεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ευρισκει.

[34] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐλθὼν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υποστρεψας (KJV: when he returned).

[35] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καταβαρυνόμενοι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had βεβαρημενοι (KJV: heavy).

[36] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πάλιν here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[37] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[38] Philippians 4:7 (NET)

[39] Philippians 2:13 (KJV) Table

[40] Matthew 26:2 (NET)

[41] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τη τριτη here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μετὰ τρεῖς (NET: after three).

[42] Mark 9:31 (KJV)

[43] Matthew 26:54 (NET)

[44] John 3:16 (KJV) Table

[45] Who Am I? Part 11

[46] The Greek is μου here though the parallel English is thy.

Isaiah 53:10-12, Part 1

This study originated in another essay: “I plan to look at all the differences between the Masoretic text and the Septuagint here.”  (My take on Isaiah 53:10a can be found there.)  I decided to give Isaiah 53:10-12 its own thread when I felt rushed and unwilling to spend the time it deserved as an aside in another thread.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Isaiah 53:10b (Tanakh) Table Isaiah 53:10b (NET) Isaiah 53:10b (NETS)

Isaiah 53:10b (Elpenor English)

when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, once restitution is made, If you offer for sin, If ye can give an offering for sin,

A note (28) in the NET after the line—once restitution is made—reads:

The meaning of this line is uncertain. It reads literally, “if you/she makes, a reparation offering, his life.” The verb תָּשִׂים (tasim) could be second masculine singular, in which case it would have to be addressed to the servant or to God. However, the servant is only addressed once in this servant song (see 52:14a), and God either speaks or is spoken about in this servant song; he is never addressed. Furthermore, the idea of God himself making a reparation offering is odd. If the verb is taken as third feminine singular, then the feminine noun נֶפֶשׁ (nefesh) at the end of the line is the likely subject. In this case one can take the suffixed form of the noun as equivalent to a pronoun and translate, “if he [literally, “his life”] makes a reparation offering.”

“Furthermore, the idea of God himself making a reparation offering is odd,” practically leapt off the page at me.  Assuming the NET translators considered וַֽיהֹוָ֞ה (yehôvâh) here[1] as the Father and taking Jesus literally—The Father and I are one[2]—I ask, who but יְהֹוָה (yehôvâh) could make a meaningful “reparation offering”?  For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.[3]  The writer of Hebrews explained (Hebrews 9:22-26 NET):

Indeed according to the law almost everything was purified with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.  So it was necessary for the sketches of the things in heaven to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves required better sacrifices than these.  For Christ[4] did not enter a sanctuary made with hands—the representation of the true sanctuary—but into heaven itself, and he appears now in God’s presence for us [Table].  And he did not enter to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the sanctuary year after year with blood that is not his own, for then he would have had to suffer again and again since the foundation of the world.  But now[5] he has appeared once for all at the consummation of the ages to put away sin[6] by his sacrifice [Table].

Who wrote the letter to the Hebrews?  It seems important now to explain what I’m thinking since I can’t calculate how much affect that speculation has on my interpretation.

Matthew 22:34-40 (NET) Mark 12:28-31 (NET)
Now one of the experts in the law came and heard them debating.
Now when the Pharisees heard that [Jesus] had silenced the Sadducees, they assembled together.
When he saw that Jesus answered them well,
And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him:[7] he asked him,
“Teacher, which commandment in the law is the greatest?” “Which commandment is the most important of all?”
Jesus said[8] to him, Jesus answered,
“The most important is: ‘Listen, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one [Table].
“‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength’ [Table].
This is the first and greatest commandment [Table].
The second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’ The second is: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’
All the law and the prophets depend on these two commandments” [Table].
There is no other commandment greater than these” [Table].

If I had read Matthew’s account only I would have thought this unnamed Pharisee tried to entrap Jesus in his words.  Mark pointed out that he saw that Jesus answered [the Sadducees] well.  This insight makes me suspect that the unnamed Pharisee became known to Mark or Peter at some later time.  At that particular moment he may have hoped his brother Pharisees perceived his question as a test (πειράζων, a form of πειράζω) but I wonder if, secretly, it was more like what John described: Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test (δοκιμάζετε, a form of δοκιμάζω) the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.[9]

Mark’s Gospel narrative continued (Mark 12:32-34a NET):

The expert in the law said to him, “That is true, Teacher; you are right to say that he is one, and there is no one else besides him.  And to love him with all your heart, with all your mind, and with all your strength and to love your neighbor as yourself is more important than all burnt offerings and sacrifices”[10] [Table].  When Jesus saw that he had answered thoughtfully, he said to him, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.”

Jesus’ affirmation along with this unnamed Pharisee’s desire for a love [that] is the fulfillment of the law[11] causes me to think he stood in the background among the other disciples as Jesus, after his resurrection, taught them what became the content of the letter to the Hebrews.  Though I quoted Paul, I don’t think this unnamed Pharisee was Saul.  The Pharisee who became the Apostle Paul was off doing his own thing, advancing in Judaism beyond many of [his] contemporaries in [his] nation, and was extremely zealous for the traditions of [his] ancestors.[12]

I think the Eleven plus Matthias (Acts 1:15-26) struggled mentally to force Jesus’ death and resurrection into their hypothesis of a political revolutionary who would free Israel from Roman domination.  Jesus’ teaching washed over them, virtually unheard and unheeded.  It was too technical, too religious, perhaps even too “heretical” to fully sink in.

This is not to say that the unnamed Pharisee was untroubled by Jesus’ teaching.  But I think that he was not a zealot in any sense of the word.  He was more patient, more thoughtful, more attuned to these particular technicalities and more willing to entertain Jesus’ notions, though he, too, would need time and the indwelling Holy Spirit to fully embrace them.

Sometime prior to the stoning of Stephen (Acts 7:54-8:3) this unnamed Pharisee recalled Jesus’ teaching as a solution to signs of defection he witnessed among his brothers, and he wrote it down.  I don’t know if he showed it to anyone or not.  To the apostles in Jerusalem, seeing themselves primarily as a Jewish reform movement (Acts 21:18-24), it may have seemed too radical, like pouring fuel on a smoldering fire (Acts 21:26-31).

I imagine this unnamed Pharisee standing again in the background at the Jerusalem Council.  He sensed a kindred spirit in Paul and handed him a copy, perhaps his only copy, of the manuscript of the letter to the Hebrews.  John could have confirmed its contents as Jesus’ teaching if Paul had asked.  I don’t know how Paul might have reacted.

He seemed content with the results of the Jerusalem Council initially: As [he and Timothy] went through the towns, they passed on the decrees that had been decided on by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem for the Gentile believers to obey.[13]

After Paul journeyed through Athens and Corinth, however, perhaps during the affliction that happened to [him] in the province of Asia,[14] I think Jesus’ teaching in the unnamed Pharisee’s writing known as Hebrews percolated, along with his recent experience and the Holy Spirit’s answers to the things that had troubled him (Romans 9-11), into that masterful Gospel commentary known today as Paul’s Letter to the Romans.  That unnamed Pharisee’s account of Jesus’ teaching had a much better opportunity for widespread circulation in Paul’s traveling library of scrolls and parchments.

This is all conjecture on my part, more like a screenwriter or an actor developing a backstory.  I share it here because I promised I would and because it may have some influence on my interpretation of Hebrews.

I searched all the occurrences of אָשָׁם֙ (ʼâshâm), translated offering for sin (Tanakh, KJV) and restitution (NET), and made the following table of those with identical consonants (no prefixes or suffixes) to see how the rabbis translated each of them in the Septuagint.

Reference Hebrew – Chabad.org Tanakh NET Septuagint BLB Septuagint Elpenor
Isaiah 53:10 אָשָׁם֙ an offering for sin restitution περὶ ἁμαρτίας περὶ ἁμαρτίας
Genesis 26:10 אָשָֽׁם guiltiness guilt ἄγνοιαν, a form of ἄγνοια ἄγνοιαν, a form of ἄγνοια
Leviticus 5:19 אָשָׁ֖ם a guilt-offering a guilt offering n/a n/a
Leviticus 7:5 אָשָׁ֖ם a guilt-offering a guilt offering πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια
Leviticus 14:21 אָשָׁ֛ם a guilt-offering a guilt offering ἐπλημμέλησεν, a form of πλημμελέω ἐπλημμέλησεν, a form of πλημμελέω
Leviticus 19:21 אָשָֽׁם a guilt-offering a guilt-offering πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια
1 Samuel (Kings) 6:3 אָשָׁ֑ם a guilt-offering a guilt offering ἀποδιδόντες a form of ἀποδίδωμι ἀποδιδόντες a form of ἀποδίδωμι
1 Samuel (Kings) 6:8 אָשָׁ֔ם a guilt-offering a guilt offering ἀποδώσετετῆς βασάνου ἀποδώσετετῆς βασάνου
1 Samuel (Kings) 6:17 אָשָׁ֖ם a guilt-offering a guilt offering ἀπέδωκαν…τῆς βασάνου ἀπέδωκαν…τῆς βασάνου
2 Kings 12:16 (4 Kings 12:17) אָשָׁם֙ forfeit reparation offerings περὶ ἁμαρτίας περὶ ἁμαρτίας
Proverbs 14:9 אָשָׁ֑ם sin reparation ὀφειλήσουσιν καθαρισμόν ὀφειλήσουσι καθαρισμόν
Jeremiah 51:5 (28:5) אָשָׁ֔ם sin guilt ἀδικίας, a form of ἀδικία ἀδικίας, a form of ἀδικία

Only 2 Kings 12:16 (4 Kings 12:17) matched the vowel points with the occurrence in Isaiah 53:10.  Both were translated περὶ ἁμαρτίας (for sin).  A table of the homograph אָשַׁ֥ם (ʼâsham) yielded no additional vowel point matches.

Reference Hebrew – Chabad.org Tanakh NET Septuagint BLB Septuagint Elpenor
Leviticus 5:19 אָשֹׁ֥ם is certainly was surely ἐπλημμέλησεν ἐπλημμέλησε
אָשַׁ֖ם guilty guilty πλημμέλησιν πλημμελείᾳ
Numbers 5:7 אָשַׁ֥ם he hath been guilty he wronged ἐπλημμέλησεν ἐπλημμέλησεν

The exercise persuaded me that אָשָׁם֙ (ʼâshâm) was the Hebrew word the rabbis intended to understand and translate in the Septuagint.  Then I searched all occurrences of תָּשִׂ֚ים (suwm), translated thou shalt make (Tanakh, KJV) and is made (NET), and made the following table of those with identical consonants (no prefixes or suffixes).

Reference Hebrew – Chabad.org Tanakh NET Septuagint BLB Septuagint Elpenor
Isaiah 53:10 תָּשִׂ֚ים thou shalt make is made δῶτε, a (2nd person plural) form of δίδωμι δῶτε, a (2nd person plural) form of δίδωμι
Genesis 6:16 תָּשִׂ֑ים shalt thou set Put ποιήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of ποιέω ποιήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of ποιέω
Genesis 44:2 תָּשִׂים֙ put put ἐμβάλατε, a (2nd person plural) form of ἐμβάλλω ἐμβάλετε, a (2nd person plural) form of ἐμβάλλω
Exodus 21:1 תָּשִׂ֖ים thou shalt set you will set παραθήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of παρατίθημι παραθήσῃ, a (2nd person singular) form of παρατίθημι
Deuteronomy 17:15 תָּשִׂ֤ים thou shalt…set you must select καταστήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of καθίστημι καταστήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of καθίστημι
תָּשִׂ֤ים shalt thou set you must appoint καταστήσεις καταστήσεις
Deuteronomy 22:8 תָשִׂ֤ים thou bring being ποιήσεις ποιήσεις
1 Samuel (Kings) 10:19 תָּשִֹ֣ים set Appoint στήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of ἵστημι καταστήσεις
1 Kings 20:34 (3 Kings 21:34) תָּשִֹ֨ים thou shalt make You may set up θήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of τίθημι θήσεις, a (2nd person singular) form of τίθημι
Job 7:12 תָשִׂ֖ים thou settest you must put κατέταξας, a (2nd person singular) form of κατατάσσω κατέταξας, a (2nd person singular) form of κατατάσσω
Job 38:33 תָּשִׂ֖ים thou set you set up n/a n/a
Isaiah 41:15 תָּשִֽׂים and shalt make you will make θήσεις θήσεις
Ezekiel 21:20 (21:25) תָּשִׂ֔ים Appoint Mark out n/a n/a
Ezekiel 24:17 תָּשִׂ֣ים and put on and put n/a n/a

None of the other occurrences of תָּשִׂ֚ים (suwm) matched the vowel points exactly.  All were translated into Greek as 2nd person verbs, most were singular.  The plural exceptions were Isaiah 53:10 [Table] and Genesis 44:2.

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Genesis 44:2 (Tanakh) Genesis 44:2 (NET) Genesis 44:2 (NETS) Genesis 44:2 (Elpenor English)
And put (תָּשִׂים֙) my goblet, the silver goblet, in the sack’s mouth of the youngest, and his corn money.’  And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken. Then put (suwm, תשׁים) my cup—the silver cup—in the mouth of the youngest one’s sack, along with the money for his grain.”  He did as Joseph instructed. and put (ἐμβάλατε) my silver cup into the bag of the younger one, with the price of his grain.”  And it happened according to the word of Joseph, just as he said. And put (ἐμβάλετε) my silver cup into the sack of the youngest, and the price of his corn.  And it was done according to the word of Joseph, as he said.

I don’t see any reason for a plural verb here but its existence gives me pause to consider the similar occurrence in Isaiah 53:10 as the translators’ interpretive choice.  Since “third [person] feminine singular” was another option cited in the NET note above I made a table of those occurrences as well.

Reference Hebrew – Chabad.org Tanakh NET Septuagint BLB Septuagint Elpenor
Exodus 2:3 וַתָּ֤שֶׂם put put ἐνέβαλεν, a (3rd person singular) form of ἐμβάλλω ἐνέβαλε, a (3rd person singular) form of ἐμβάλλω
וַתָּ֥שֶׂם laid set ἔθηκεν, a (3rd person singular) form of τίθημι ἔθηκεν, a (3rd person singular) form of τίθημι
1 Samuel (Kings) 25:18 וַתָּ֖שֶׂם and laid She loaded ἔθετο, a (3rd person singular) form of τίθημι ἔθετο, a (3rd person singular) form of τίθημι
2 Samuel (Kings) 13:19 וַתָּ֚שֶׂם and she laid She put ἐπέθηκεν, a (3rd person singular) form of ἐπιτίθημι ἐπέθηκε, a (3rd person singular) form of ἐπιτίθημι
2 Kings (4 Kings) 9:30 וַתָּ֨שֶׂם and she painted she put on ἐστιμίσατο, a (3rd person singular) form of στιμίζω ἐστιμίσατο, a (3rd person singular) form of στιμίζω
Esther 8:2 וַתָּ֧שֶׂם And…set And…designated κατέστησεν, a (3rd person singular) form of καθίστημι κατέστησεν, a (3rd person singular) form of καθίστημι
Job 13:27 וְתָ֘שֵׂ֚ם Thou puttest And you put ἔθου, a (2nd person singular) form of τίθημι ἔθου, a (2nd person singular) form of τίθημι

The final occurrence (Job 13:27), though its consonants were identical to the others, was clearly “second [person] masculine singular.”  And none of these was an exact match for the occurrence in Isaiah 53:10.  I noted one other form which was translated as forms of τίθημι in the Septuagint.

Reference Hebrew – Chabad.org Tanakh NET Septuagint BLB Septuagint Elpenor
1 Samuel (Kings) 9:20 תָּ֧שֶׂם set be θῇς, a (2nd person singular) form of τίθημι θῇς, a (2nd person singular) form of τίθημι
Psalm 66:9 (65:9) הַשָּׂ֣ם Which holdeth He preserves θεμένου, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι θεμένου, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι
Psalm 104:3 (103:3) הַשָּֽׂם who maketh He makes τιθεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι τιθεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι
Psalm 147:14 (147:3) הַשָּׂ֣ם He maketh He brings τιθεὶς τιθεὶς
Isaiah 63:11 הַשָּׂ֥ם he that put who placed θεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι θεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι

This exercise made me willing to consider that תָּשִׂ֚ים (suwm) might be original to Isaiah 53:10, the Hebrew word the rabbis intended to understand and translate in the Septuagint.  Paul, in his greeting to believers in Galatia, had also used a (singular) form of δίδωμι  (Galatians 1:3-5 NET):

Grace and peace to you from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave (δόντος, another form of δίδωμι) himself for our sins to rescue us from this present evil age according to the will of our God and Father [Table], to whom be glory forever and ever!  Amen.

Though I still need to consider נַפְשׁ֔וֹ (nephesh), translated his soul (Tannakh, KJV), I began to consider: if this—when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin—is the more legitimate understanding of this clause, how did God make his soul an offering for sin?

What follows is a fictional explanation from The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe by C.S. Lewis, offered as the intellectual equivalent of an appetizer, to get the mind warmed up to the taste and smell of this issue:

“It means,” said Aslan, “that though the Witch knew the Deep Magic, there is a magic deeper still which she did not know. Her knowledge goes back only to the dawn of time. But if she could have looked a little further back, into the stillness and the darkness before Time dawned, she would have read there a different incantation. She would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor’s stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backward.”[15]

The understanding that was part of my own socialization is perhaps best exemplified by an excerpt from “The Death of Christ,” a sermon delivered by Charles Haddon Spurgeon on January 24, 1858:

Understand, then, the sense in which Christ was made a sacrifice for sin. But here lies the glory of this matter. It was as a substitute for sin that he did actually and literally suffer punishment for the sin of all his elect. When I say this, I am not to be understood as using any figure whatever, but as saying actually what I mean. Man for his sin was condemned to eternal fire; when God took Christ to be the substitute, it is true, he did not send Christ into eternal fire, but he poured upon him grief so desperate, that it was a valid payment for even an eternity of fire. Man was condemned to live forever in hell. God did not send Christ forever into hell; but he put on Christ, punishment that was equivalent for that. Although he did not give Christ to drink the actual hells of believers, yet he gave him a quid pro quo—something that was equivalent thereunto. He took the cup of Christ’s agony, and he put in there, suffering, misery, and anguish such as only God can imagine or dream of, that was the exact equivalent for all the suffering, all the woe, and all the eternal tortures of every one that shall at last stand in heaven, bought with the blood of Christ.

Both of these explanations share a common theme: God made Christ “a sacrifice for sin” by conforming to something presumed to be innate to the created cosmos.  In C.S. Lewis’ fiction He conformed to the “deeper magic” and in Charles Spurgeon’s sermon He conformed to some idea of judicial or commercial equivalence:  “something that was equivalent” to “a valid payment for even an eternity of fire” since “Man was condemned to live forever in hell.”

I think God made Christ “a sacrifice for sin” by the truth, power and authority of his word.

God said, Let Christ be the offering for sin.  And God made Christ the offering for sin, and it was so (John 3:16 NET Table):

For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.

God said, Let Christ be the offering for sin.  And it was so (John 11:49-53 NET):

Then one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said, “You know nothing at all!  You do not realize that it is more to your advantage to have one man die for the people than for the whole nation to perish.”  (Now he did not say this on his own, but because he was high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the Jewish nation [Table], and not for the Jewish nation only, but to gather together into one the children of God who are scattered.)  So from that day they planned together to kill him [Table].

God said, Let Christ be the offering for sin.  And it was so.  The Christ obeyed God his Father (John 10:17, 18 NET).

This is why the Father loves me—because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again.  No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will.  I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again.  This commandment I received from my Father.”

Tables comparing Genesis 44:2 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Genesis 44:2 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and a table comparing Matthew 22:35 in the NET and KJV follow.

Genesis 44:2 (Tanakh) Genesis 44:2 (KJV) Genesis 44:2 (NET)
And put my goblet, the silver goblet, in the sack’s mouth of the youngest, and his corn money.’  And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken. And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack’s mouth of the youngest, and his corn money.  And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken. Then put my cup—the silver cup—in the mouth of the youngest one’s sack, along with the money for his grain.”  He did as Joseph instructed.
Genesis 44:2 (Septuagint BLB) Genesis 44:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ τὸ κόνδυ μου τὸ ἀργυροῦν ἐμβάλατε εἰς τὸν μάρσιππον τοῦ νεωτέρου καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου αὐτοῦ ἐγενήθη δὲ κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Ιωσηφ καθὼς εἶπεν καὶ τὸ κόνδυ μου τὸ ἀργυροῦν ἐμβάλετε εἰς τὸν μάρσιππον τοῦ νεωτέρου καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου αὐτοῦ. ἐγενήθη δὲ κατὰ τὸ ρῆμα ᾿Ιωσήφ, καθὼς εἶπε
Genesis 44:2 (NETS) Genesis 44:2 (English Elpenor)
and put my silver cup into the bag of the younger one, with the price of his grain.”  And it happened according to the word of Joseph, just as he said. And put my silver cup into the sack of the youngest, and the price of his corn.  And it was done according to the word of Joseph, as he said.
Matthew 22:35 (NET) Matthew 22:35 (KJV)
And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him: Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν [νομικὸς] πειράζων αὐτόν και επηρωτησεν εις εξ αυτων νομικος πειραζων αυτον και λεγων και επηρωτησεν εις εξ αυτων νομικος πειραζων αυτον και λεγων

[1] Isaiah 53:10a

[2] John 10:30 (NET)

[3] Hebrews 10:4 (NET)

[4] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Christ.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had νυνὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νυν.

[6] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τῆς preceding sin.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και λεγων (KJV: and saying) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had ιησους ειπεν here.  The Byzantine Majority Text had ιησους εφη.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had simply ἔφη.

[9] 1 John 4:1 (NET)

[10] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article των preceding sacrifices.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[11] Romans 13:10b (NET)

[12] Galatians 1:14 (NET)

[13] Acts 16:4 (NET) Table

[14] 2 Corinthians 1:8a (NET)

[15] The Lion, The Witch, and The Wardrobe, Spark Notes

The Lost Son of Perdition, Part 2

Lazarus had been buried four days.  Jesus raised him from the dead (John 11:38-44).  John recalled the aftermath (John 11:45-53 NET):

Then many of the people, who had come with Mary and had seen the things Jesus did, believed in him.  But some of them went to the Pharisees and reported to them what Jesus had done [Table].  So the chief priests and the Pharisees called the council together and said, “What are we doing?  For this man is performing many miraculous signs.  If we allow him to go on in this way, everyone will believe in him, and the Romans will come and take away our sanctuary and our nation.”

Then one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said, “You know nothing at all!  You do not realize that it is more to your[1] advantage to have one man die for the people than for the whole nation to perish.”  (Now he did not say this on his own, but because he was high priest that year, he prophesied[2] that Jesus[3] was going to die for the Jewish nation, and not for the Jewish nation only, but to gather together into one the children of God who are scattered.)  So from that day they planned together[4] to kill him.

The Greek word translated perish was ἀπόληται (a form of ἀπόλλυμι).  I don’t think for a moment that Caiaphas meant: it is more to your advantage to have one man die for the people than for the whole nation to burn in hell for all eternity.  Caiaphas feared something more like what happened in 70 AD.  But Caiaphas was high priest that year, John recalled, he did not say this on his own but prophesied.  So what did the Holy Spirit mean?  The events of 70 AD were not averted by Jesus’ death.

I tell you, my friends, Jesus said, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have nothing more they can do [Table].  But I will warn you whom you should fear: Fear the one who, after the killing, has authority to throw you into hell (γέενναν, a form of γέεννα).  Yes, I tell you, fear him![5]

The Greek word ἀπόληται was also translated perish in, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.[6]  If I’m not careful I read this as Godgave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not burn in hell for all eternity but go to heaven.  This reading is so ingrained I find it difficult to accept Jesus’ judgment if He proposes different criteria for departing into the eternal fire (Matthew 25:31-46).

Condemning those, however, who have demonstrated no care or concern for Jesus’ brothers and sisters into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels[7] is consistent with Jesus’ teaching on the greatest commandment (Mark 12:28-34a NET):

Now one of the experts in the law came and heard them debating.  When he saw[8] that Jesus answered them well, he asked him, “Which commandment is the most important of all?”[9]  Jesus[10] answered,[11] “The most important[12] is:[13] ‘Listen, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one [Table].  Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength’[14] [Table].  The[15] second is:[16] ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’  There is no other commandment greater than these.”  The expert in the law said to him, “That is true, Teacher; you are right to say[17] that he[18] is one, and there is no one else besides him.  And to love him with all your heart, with all your mind,[19] and with all your strength and to love your neighbor as yourself is more important[20] than all burnt offerings and sacrifices” [Table].  When Jesus saw that he had answered thoughtfully, he said to him, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.”

For there is no partiality with God [Table], Paul wrote believers in Rome (Romans 2:11-16 NET).

For all who have sinned apart from the law will also perish (ἀπολοῦνται, a form of ἀπόλλυμι) apart from the law, and all who have sinned under the law will be judged (κριθήσονται, a form of κρίνω) by the law.  For it is not those who hear the law who are righteous before God, but those who do the law will be declared righteous [Table].  For whenever the Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature the things required by the law, these who do not have the law are a law to themselves [Table].  They show that the work of the law is written in their hearts, as their conscience bears witness and their conflicting thoughts accuse or else defend them, on the day when God will judge (κρίνει, a form of κρίνω) the secrets of human hearts, according to my gospel through Christ Jesus.

We who have believed in Jesus, been born from above, received his Holy Spirit and rested in God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control have a clear advantage.  But do we have the monopoly on being among those who do not hear, Depart from me, you accursed, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels?  I could argue that we do.

Frankly, I expected so much more of the righteous before Godthose who do the law, than merely something other than the absolute negation[21] of those who saw a brother or sister of Jesus hungry andgave them nothing (οὐκ) to eatthirsty andgave [them] nothing (οὐκ) to drinka stranger anddid not (οὐ) receive them as a guest, naked anddid not (οὐ) clothe them, sick and in prison anddid not (οὐκ) visit them.[22]  Perhaps Jesus didn’t mean what it sounds like He said.

How can one go from nothing one does pleases God (Romans 3:10-18) to almost anything one does that demonstrates some care or concern for Jesus’ brothers or sisters is sufficient to be called righteous by the Judge and to hear: Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world?[23]  Surely, this implies that one has been deliveredfrom the power of darkness and transferredto the kingdom of the Son he loves[24] already!  But my argument falls apart faster than I can make it.

The great commission is to make disciples of all nations, not to save people from burning in hell for all eternity (Matthew 28:18-20 NET):

Then Jesus came up and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth[25] has been given to me.  Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to obey (τηρεῖν, a form of τηρέω) everything I have commanded you.  And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age.”[26]

Should I be surprised if the righteousness of disciples exceeds that of those who escape the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels by demonstrating some care or concern for Jesus’ disciples?  (Yes, I’m equating Jesus’ disciples with his brothers or sisters.)  I’m tired of arguing with the Judge who has received all authority in heaven and on earth.  I lack standing to dispute with Him who gives life to whomever he wishes.[27]  As a matter of fear toward the one who, after the killing, has authority to throw me into hell I concede the point.

But who can live in a manner worthy of such a calling?

I begin to understand why the monastic system may have formed.  Don’t worry, I also see how it went awry.  Even if the master was led by the Holy Spirit, the initiates perceived that their master lived by following certain rules, and then eventually believed they could become like their master by obeying the rules they had mistakenly perceived as the source of the master’s way of life.  Still, I agree that the most important thing I do any and every day is to pray God’s grace and mercy for all in Jesus’ name.

He has tried to get me to reconsider my understanding of—Godgave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not burn in hell for all eternity but go to heaven—before.  I can grasp the absolute negation in Greek.  Those who hear, Depart from me, you accursed, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels,[28] don’t hear it because of some minor lapses in their care or concern for Jesus’ brothers and sisters.  But the qualified negation—so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life[29]—is more difficult for me to grasp.

My first stab at it was that the qualified negation allowed for the possibility that one could both perish and have eternal life.  A tear streaked my cheek as I recognized that ἀπόληται could hardly mean “burn in hell for all eternity” if that were true.  Though I value such emotional experiences I don’t take them as proof of truth necessarily.  I get all teary-eyed when Reggie (Freddy Rodriguez) steps up as the Guardian to defend the Narf (Bryce Dallas Howard) from a Scrunt in the movie Lady in the Water.

I consider that emotional experience a testament to M. Night Shyamalan’s skill as a  story-teller, which is not to disparage Bryce Dallas Howard’s skill portraying a vulnerable and precious child or Paul Giametti’s skill portraying a bereaved father desperate to nurture and protect her.  Jesus is a better story-teller than Mr. Shyamalan and I have all kinds of emotional reactions to being folded into his story.  Besides I’ve already imagined a possible scenario where I the old human burn for all eternity in a lake of fire even as I the new human am face to face with God.  How’s that for a salvation by faith predicated on a human choice?

I looked online for some help understanding the qualified negation in Greek.  I found some shock therapy on Gary Gagliardi’s site “Christ’s Words — What Is Lost in Translation from Greek.”  His translation of John 3:16 and his explanation of the qualified negation in that verse follow:

Therefore, since God was fond of the world order, he appointed the son unique in order that all believing in him might not want to cease to exist but might possess life eternal.

The negative “not” used here is the Greek negative of a subjective opinion, commands, and requests. The sense is that “you don’t want” to do something, not that it isn’t done or don’t think something that might be true. If it wasn’t done or wasn’t true, the objective negative of fact would be used. The sense here is that the person doesn’t “want” to cease to exist.

The word translated as “shall…perish” means “to cease to exist.” The form is one of possibility not the future tense. With the negative used, the sense is “might not want to cease to exist”. This seems…[to] indicate that those who do not trust in him do not want to continue to exist. The sense is that not trusting in his promise equates to no trusting in a continued life and having access to it.

I’m not implying that this is the one and only true translation and interpretation of John 3:16.  All things considered Mr. Gagliardi’s translation qualifies as an outlier among English translations of John 3:16.  It is interesting as a potential translation as I try to overcome my misunderstanding.

At his arrest Jesus said, “I told you that I am he.  If you are looking for me, let these men go.”  And John added, He said this to fulfill the word he had spoken, “I have not lost a single one of those whom you gave me.”[30]  The word translated lost was ἀπώλεσα, an active form of ἀπόλλυμι:  “to ruin, destroy; to demolish, dismantle, trash, wreck; to lose; to take away; to conceal and make inaccessible; to be unavailable, be taken away; not to be found, have vanished, have gone missing.”  The negation is ουκ (a form of οὐ) the absolute negation, so nothing tricky about it.

Before I continue I want to back up and consider Mr. Gagliardi’s translation and explanation of ἀπώλετο in John 17:12.

At that time I was with them, I watched over them in your name, whoever you appointed to me, and I have defended them [formed them into a tribe] and none from them has been lost except the child of the lost so that what is written might be completed.

Also, from the translation, you wouldn’t know that the word translated as “lost” from “none of them have been lost” is the verb form of the same word translated as “perdition.” The verse actually says that none have been lost except for the son of the lost. The word’s primary meaning is “to destroy” so the translation would then come out as “none have been destroyed except the son of destruction.”

So this leads me to a Gospel harmony of how Judas was lost or “destroyed.”

Matthew 26:1-5, 14-16 (NET)

Mark 14:1,2, 10, 11 (NET)

Luke 22:1-6 (NET)

When Jesus had finished saying all these things (Matthew 24-25), he told his disciples,
“You know that after two days the Passover is coming, Two days before the Passover and the Feast of Unleavened Bread, Now the Feast of Unleavened Bread, which is called the Passover, was approaching.
and the Son of Man will be handed over to be crucified.”
Then the chief priests[31] and the elders of the people met together in the palace of the high priest, who was named Caiaphas.
They planned to arrest Jesus by stealth and kill him. the chief priests and the experts in the law were trying to find a way to arrest Jesus by stealth and kill him. The chief priests and the experts in the law were trying to find some way to execute Jesus,
But they said, “Not during the feast, so that there won’t be a riot among the people.” For[32] they said, “Not during the feast, so there won’t be a riot among the people.”
for they were afraid of the people.
Then Satan[33] entered Judas, the one called[34] Iscariot, who was one of the twelve.
Then one of the twelve, the one named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests Then Judas[35] Iscariot,[36] one of the twelve, went to the chief priests He went away and discussed with the chief priests and officers of the temple guard
to betray[37] Jesus into their hands. how he might betray Jesus, handing him over to them.
and said, “What will you give me to betray him into your hands?”
When they heard this, they were delighted and promised to give him money. They were delighted and arranged to give him money.
So they set out thirty silver coins for him.
So Judas agreed
From that time on, Judas began looking for an opportunity to betray him. So Judas began looking for an opportunity to betray[38] him. and began looking for an opportunity to betray Jesus
when no crowd was present.

John let this stand without comment in his Gospel narrative, except to reinforce at the last supper that the devil had already put into the heart of Judas[39] Iscariot, Simon’s son, that he should betray[40] Jesus.[41]  Jesus specified which prophecy Judas would fulfill: I know the ones[42] I have chosen.  But this is to fulfill the scripture, ‘The one who eats my[43] bread has turned against me.’[44]

A table comparing this to Psalm 41:9b (the presumed source text) in the Septuagint follows.  It is more thought for thought than a word for word quotation.

John 13:18a (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 41:9b (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 40:10b (Septuagint Elpenor)

τρώγων μου τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῆρεν ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν

John 13:18b (NET)

Psalm 40:10b (NETS)

Psalm 40:10b (English Elpenor)

The one who eats my bread has turned against me. he who would eat of my bread, magnified trickery against me. who ate my bread, lifted up [his] heel against me.

If I accept the NET translation piece of bread for ψωμίον, Jesus fulfilled this prophecy deliberately (John 13:21-27 NET):

When he had said these things (John 13:18-20), Jesus was greatly distressed in spirit, and testified, “I tell you the solemn truth, one of you will betray me.”  The[45] disciples began to look at one another, worried and perplexed to know which of them he was talking about.  One[46] of his disciples, the one Jesus loved, was at the table to the right of Jesus in a place of honor.[47]  So Simon Peter gestured to this disciple to ask Jesus who it was he was referring to.  Then the disciple whom Jesus loved[48] leaned back[49] against Jesus’ chest and asked him, “Lord, who is it?”  Jesus replied, “It is the one to whom I will give[50] this piece of bread after I have dipped[51] it in the dish.”  Then[52] he dipped[53] the piece of bread in the dish and[54] gave it to Judas Iscariot,[55] Simon’s son.  And after Judas took the piece of bread, Satan entered into him.  Jesus said to him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.”

Before I did this study I assumed that Jesus’ concern in the garden was that his remaining disciples were not arrested and killed.  Now I’m reasonably convinced that He was concerned that they not be arrested, threatened with death perhaps, and apart from Him and before receiving the Holy Spirit, be turned away from Him as Judas was.  In other words, He did not want them to be lost or “destroyed.”

Tables comparing Psalm 41:9 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and Psalm 41:9 (40:10) in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.  Following those are tables comparing John 11:50, 51; 11:53; Matthew 28:18; 28:20; John 18:8; Matthew 26:3; Mark 14:2; 14:10, 11; Luke 22:3; John 13:2; 13:18; 13:22, 23 and 13:25, 26 in the NET and KJV.

Psalm 41:9 (Tanakh)

Psalm 41:9 (KJV)

Psalm 41:9 (NET)

Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. Even my close friend whom I trusted, he who shared meals with me, has turned against me.

Psalm 41:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 40:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς εἰρήνης μου ἐφ᾽ ὃν ἤλπισα ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς εἰρήνης μου, ἐφ᾿ ὃν ἤλπισα, ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν

Psalm 40:10 (NETS)

Psalm 40:10 (English Elpenor)

Indeed, the person at peace with me, in whom I hoped, he who would eat of my bread, magnified trickery against me. For even the man of my peace, in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, lifted up [his] heel against me.

John 11:50, 51 (NET)

John 11:50, 51 (KJV)

You do not realize that it is more to your advantage to have one man die for the people than for the whole nation to perish.” Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οὐδὲ λογίζεσθε ὅτι συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται ουδε διαλογιζεσθε οτι συμφερει ημιν ινα εις ανθρωπος αποθανη υπερ του λαου και μη ολον το εθνος αποληται ουδε διαλογιζεσθε οτι συμφερει ημιν ινα εις ανθρωπος αποθανη υπερ του λαου και μη ολον το εθνος αποληται
(Now he did not say this on his own, but because he was high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the Jewish nation, And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

(τοῦτο δὲ ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ ἀρχιερεὺς ὢν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου ἐπροφήτευσεν ὅτι ἔμελλεν Ἰησοῦς ἀποθνῄσκειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους τουτο δε αφ εαυτου ουκ ειπεν αλλα αρχιερευς ων του ενιαυτου εκεινου προεφητευσεν οτι εμελλεν ο ιησους αποθνησκειν υπερ του εθνους τουτο δε αφ εαυτου ουκ ειπεν αλλα αρχιερευς ων του ενιαυτου εκεινου προεφητευσεν οτι εμελλεν ιησους αποθνησκειν υπερ του εθνους

John 11:53 (NET)

John 11:53 (KJV)

So from that day they planned together to kill him. Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀπ᾿ ἐκείνης οὖν τῆς ἡμέρας ἐβουλεύσαντο ἵνα ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτόν απ εκεινης ουν της ημερας συνεβουλευσαντο ινα αποκτεινωσιν αυτον απ εκεινης ουν της ημερας συνεβουλευσαντο ινα αποκτεινωσιν αυτον

Matthew 28:18 (NET)

Matthew 28:18 (KJV)

Then Jesus came up and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς λέγων· ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ [τῆς] γῆς και προσελθων ο ιησους ελαλησεν αυτοις λεγων εδοθη μοι πασα εξουσια εν ουρανω και επι γης και προσελθων ο ιησους ελαλησεν αυτοις λεγων εδοθη μοι πασα εξουσια εν ουρανω και επι γης

Matthew 28:20 (NET)

Matthew 28:20 (KJV)

teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age.” Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.  Amen.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος διδασκοντες αυτους τηρειν παντα οσα ενετειλαμην υμιν και ιδου εγω μεθ υμων ειμι πασας τας ημερας εως της συντελειας του αιωνος αμην διδασκοντες αυτους τηρειν παντα οσα ενετειλαμην υμιν και ιδου εγω μεθ υμων ειμι πασας τας ημερας εως της συντελειας του αιωνος αμην

John 18:8 (NET)

John 18:8 (KJV)

Jesus replied, “I told you that I am he.  If you are looking for me, let these men go.” Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς· εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. εἰ οὖν ἐμὲ ζητεῖτε, ἄφετε τούτους ὑπάγειν απεκριθη ο ιησους ειπον υμιν οτι εγω ειμι ει ουν εμε ζητειτε αφετε τουτους υπαγειν απεκριθη ιησους ειπον υμιν οτι εγω ειμι ει ουν εμε ζητειτε αφετε τουτους υπαγειν

Matthew 26:3 (NET)

Matthew 26:3 (KJV)

Then the chief priests and the elders of the people met together in the palace of the high priest, who was named Caiaphas. Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τότε συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τοῦ λεγομένου Καϊάφα τοτε συνηχθησαν οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις και οι πρεσβυτεροι του λαου εις την αυλην του αρχιερεως του λεγομενου καιαφα τοτε συνηχθησαν οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις και οι πρεσβυτεροι του λαου εις την αυλην του αρχιερεως του λεγομενου καιαφα

Mark 14:2 (NET)

Mark 14:2 (KJV)

For they said, “Not during the feast, so there won’t be a riot among the people.” But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἔλεγον γάρ μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, μήποτε ἔσται θόρυβος τοῦ λαοῦ ελεγον δε μη εν τη εορτη μηποτε θορυβος εσται του λαου ελεγον δε μη εν τη εορτη μηποτε θορυβος εσται του λαου

Mark 14:10, 11 (NET)

Mark 14:10, 11 (KJV)

Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the chief priests to betray Jesus into their hands. And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς και ο ιουδας ο ισκαριωτης εις των δωδεκα απηλθεν προς τους αρχιερεις ινα παραδω αυτον αυτοις και ο ιουδας ο ισκαριωτης εις των δωδεκα απηλθεν προς τους αρχιερεις ινα παραδω αυτον αυτοις
When they heard this, they were delighted and promised to give him money.  So Judas began looking for an opportunity to betray him. And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money.  And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδοῖ οι δε ακουσαντες εχαρησαν και επηγγειλαντο αυτω αργυριον δουναι και εζητει πως ευκαιρως αυτον παραδω οι δε ακουσαντες εχαρησαν και επηγγειλαντο αυτω αργυριον δουναι και εζητει πως ευκαιρως αυτον παραδω

Luke 22:3 (NET)

Luke 22:3 (KJV)

Then Satan entered Judas, the one called Iscariot, who was one of the twelve. Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Εἰσῆλθεν δὲ σατανᾶς εἰς Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Ἰσκαριώτην, ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα εισηλθεν δε ο σατανας εις ιουδαν τον επικαλουμενον ισκαριωτην οντα εκ του αριθμου των δωδεκα εισηλθεν δε σατανας εις ιουδαν τον επικαλουμενον ισκαριωτην οντα εκ του αριθμου των δωδεκα

John 13:2 (NET)

John 13:2 (KJV)

The evening meal was in progress, and the devil had already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, that he should betray Jesus. And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ δείπνου γινομένου, τοῦ διαβόλου ἤδη βεβληκότος εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἵνα παραδοῖ αὐτὸν Ἰούδας Σίμωνος |Ἰσκαριώτου| και δειπνου γενομενου του διαβολου ηδη βεβληκοτος εις την καρδιαν ιουδα σιμωνος ισκαριωτου ινα αυτον παραδω και δειπνου γενομενου του διαβολου ηδη βεβληκοτος εις την καρδιαν ιουδα σιμωνος ισκαριωτου ινα αυτον παραδω

John 13:18 (NET)

John 13:18 (KJV)

“What I am saying does not refer to all of you.  I know the ones I have chosen.  But this is to fulfill the scripture, ‘The one who eats my bread has turned against me.’ I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Οὐ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν λέγω· ἐγὼ οἶδα τίνας ἐξελεξάμην· ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ· ὁ τρώγων μου τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῆρεν ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ ου περι παντων υμων λεγω εγω οιδα ους εξελεξαμην αλλ ινα η γραφη πληρωθη ο τρωγων μετ εμου τον αρτον επηρεν επ εμε την πτερναν αυτου ου περι παντων υμων λεγω εγω οιδα ους εξελεξαμην αλλ ινα η γραφη πληρωθη ο τρωγων μετ εμου τον αρτον επηρεν επ εμε την πτερναν αυτου

John 13:22, 23 (NET)

John 13:22, 23 (KJV)

The disciples began to look at one another, worried and perplexed to know which of them he was talking about. Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἔβλεπον εἰς ἀλλήλους οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀπορούμενοι περὶ τίνος λέγει εβλεπον ουν εις αλληλους οι μαθηται απορουμενοι περι τινος λεγει εβλεπον ουν εις αλληλους οι μαθηται απορουμενοι περι τινος λεγει
One of his disciples, the one Jesus loved, was at the table to the right of Jesus in a place of honor. Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἦν ἀνακείμενος εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ὃν ἠγάπα |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς ην δε ανακειμενος εις των μαθητων αυτου εν τω κολπω του ιησου ον ηγαπα ο ιησους ην δε ανακειμενος εις των μαθητων αυτου εν τω κολπω του ιησου ον ηγαπα ο ιησους

John 13:25, 26 (NET)

John 13:25, 26 (KJV)

Then the disciple whom Jesus loved leaned back against Jesus’ chest and asked him, “Lord, who is it?” He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀναπεσὼν |οὖν| ἐκεῖνος οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ λέγει αὐτῷ· κύριε, τίς ἐστιν επιπεσων δε εκεινος επι το στηθος του ιησου λεγει αυτω κυριε τις εστιν επιπεσων δε εκεινος ουτως επι το στηθος του ιησου λεγει αυτω κυριε τις εστιν
Jesus replied, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread after I have dipped it in the dish.”  Then he dipped the piece of bread in the dish and gave it to Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son. Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it.  And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀποκρίνεται  [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς· ἐκεῖνος ἐστιν ᾧ ἐγὼ βάψω τὸ ψωμίον καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ. βάψας οὖν |τὸ| ψωμίον [λαμβάνει καὶ] δίδωσιν Ἰούδᾳ Σίμωνος Ἰσκαριώτου αποκρινεται ο ιησους εκεινος εστιν ω εγω βαψας το ψωμιον επιδωσω και εμβαψας το ψωμιον διδωσιν ιουδα σιμωνος ισκαριωτη αποκρινεται ο ιησους εκεινος εστιν ω εγω βαψας το ψωμιον επιδωσω και εμβαψας το ψωμιον διδωσιν ιουδα σιμωνος ισκαριωτη

[1] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὑμῖν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ημιν (KJV: for us).

[2] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐπροφήτευσεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had προεφητευσε.

[3] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐβουλεύσαντ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συνεβουλευσαντο (KJV: took counsel together).

[5] Luke 12:4, 5 (NET)

[6] John 3:16b (NET)

[7] Matthew 25:41b (NET)

[8] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἰδὼν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειδως (KJV: perceiving).

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πάντων here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πασων.

[10] The Stephanus Textus Receptu and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And) preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptu and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτω (KJV: him) following answered.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[12] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πασων των εντολων (KJV: of all the commandments) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[13] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐστίν here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[14] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτη πρωτη εντολη (KJV: this is the first commandment) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[15] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And) at the beginning of this clause.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[16] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ομοια (KJV: like) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[17] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπες here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπας (KJV: thou hast said).

[18] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had θεος (KJV: God) here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[19] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και εξ ολης της ψυχης (KJV: and with all the soul) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[20] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had περισσότερον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πλειον (KJV: more).

[21] Here are a few essays where I began to grapple with the absolute and qualified or relative negation in New Testament Greek: Son of God – John, Part 2; Fear – Genesis, Part 7; Son of God – John, Part 3

[22] Matthew 25:42, 43 (NET)

[23] Matthew 25:34 (NET)

[24] Colossians 1:13 (NET)

[25] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τῆς preceding earth.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[26] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αμην (KJV: Amen) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not

[27] John 5:21b (NET)

[28] Matthew 25:41 (NET)

[29] John 3:16b (NET)

[30] John 18:8, 9 (NET)

[31] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και οι γραμματεις (KJV: and the scribes) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[32] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γάρ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: But).

[33] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Satan.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[34] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καλούμενον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επικαλουμενον (KJV: surnamed).

[35] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Judas.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[36] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Iscariot was spelled Ἰσκαριὼθ, and ισκαριωτης in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[37] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παραδοῖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παραδω.

[38] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παραδοῖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παραδω.

[39] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Judas was spelled Ἰούδας, and ιουδα in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[40] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παραδοῖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παραδω.

[41] John 13:2b (NET)

[42] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τίνας here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the pronoun ους (KJV: whom).

[43] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μετ εμου (KJV: with me).

[44] John 13:18b (NET)

[45] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: Then) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[46] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: Now) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[47] NET note 57 explains the idiom.

[48] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἐκεῖνος οὕτως here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had simply εκεινος (KJV: He).

[49] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀναπεσὼν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιπεσων (KJV: lying on).

[50] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιδωσω (KJV: shall give).

[51] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had βάψω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had βαψας.

[52] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὖν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

[53] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had βαψας here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εμβαψας (KJV: had dipped).

[54] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λαμβάνει καὶ (λαμβάνει was not translated in the NET) here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[55] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Ἰσκαριώτου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ισκαριωτη.

Hannah’s Prayer, Part 4

Near the end of Part 3 I began to consider whether the Masoretes added—for the pillars of the earth are HaShem’S, and He hath set the world upon them[1]—to Hannah’s prayer.  I suggested that they made the abrupt switch from the Savior/Judge Hannah had praised to the Creator as misdirection, so that one would not hear: He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, He lifteth up the needy from the dung-hill, to make them sit with princes, and inherit the throne of glory[2] leading inexorably to Jesus: He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Most High, and the Lord God will give him the throne of his father David.  He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and his kingdom will never end.[3]

But how effective could such misdirection actually be?  If I think of Hannah’s Savior, I think of Jesus (Mathew 1:18-21 NET):

Now the birth of Jesus Christ happened this way.  While his mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant through the Holy Spirit.  Because Joseph, her husband to be, was a righteous man, and because he did not want to disgrace her, he intended to divorce her privately.  When he had contemplated this, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and said, “Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife, because the child conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit [Table].  She will give birth to a son and you will name him Jesus (Ἰησοῦν, a form of Ἰησοῦς), because he will save his people from their sins.”

If I think of Hannah’s Judge, I think of Jesus (John 5:19-23 NET):

So Jesus answered them,[4] “I tell you the solemn truth, the Son can do nothing on his own initiative, but only what he sees the Father doing.  For whatever the Father does, the Son does likewise.  For the Father loves the Son and shows him everything he does, and will show him greater deeds than these, so that you will be amazed.  For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whomever he wishes.  Furthermore, the Father does not judge (κρίνει, a form of κρίνω) anyone, but has assigned all judgment (κρίσιν, a form of κρίσις) to the Son,  so that all people will honor[5] the Son just as they honor[6] the Father.  The one who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him.

So, given that the Fatherhas assigned all judgment to the Son, Jesus is the One to fear (Luke 12:4, 5 NET):

I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid (φοβηθῆτε, a form of φοβέω) of those who kill[7] the body, and after that have nothing more they can do.  But I will warn you whom you should fear (φοβηθῆτε): Fear (φοβήθητε, another form of φοβέω) the one who, after the killing, has authority to throw you into hell.  Yes, I tell you, fear (φοβήθητε) him!

But given that the Son can do nothing on his own initiative, but only what he sees the Father doing, the One to fear said (Luke 12:32-34 NET):

Do not be afraid (φοβοῦ, another form of φοβέω), little flock, for your Father is well pleased to give you the kingdom.  Sell your possessions and give to the poor.  Provide yourselves purses[8] that do not wear out – a treasure in heaven that never decreases, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys.  For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.

For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.[9]  And it doesn’t really matter if Hannah or the Masoretes made the abrupt switch to the Creator: I still think of Jesus (John 1:1-18 NET).

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was fully God.  The Word was with God in the beginning.  All things were created by him, and apart from him not one thing was created that has been created.  In him was life, and the life was the light of mankind.  And the light shines on in the darkness, but the darkness has not mastered it.

A man came, sent from God, whose name was John.  He came as a witness to testify about the light, so that everyone might believe through him.  He himself was not the light, but he came to testify about the light.  The true light, who gives light to everyone, was coming into the world.  He was in the world, and the world was created by him, but the world did not recognize him.  He came to what was his own, but his own people did not receive him.  But to all who have received him – those who believe in his name – he has given the right to become God’s children – children not born by human parents or by human desire or a husband’s decision, but by God.

Now the Word became flesh and took up residence among us.  We saw his glory – the glory of the one and only, full of grace and truth, who came from the Father.  John testified about him and shouted out, “This one was the one about whom I said, ‘He who comes after me is greater than I am, because he existed before me.’”  For we have all received from his fullness one gracious gift after another.  For the law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came about through Jesus Christ (Table).  No one has ever seen God.  The only one, himself God, who is in closest fellowship with the Father, has made God known (Table).

If inherit the throne of glory upset the Masoretes as I’ve suggested, why add for the pillars of the earth are HaShem’S, and He hath set the world upon them for misdirection?  Why not simply remove inherit the throne of glory?

I suspect that the throne of glory was still important to the Masoretes, its geographical location, if not the One who will sit upon it: At that time (when they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the LORD: neither shall it come to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it; neither shall that be done any more), Jeremiah prophesied, they shall call Jerusalem the throne (כִּסֵּ֣א) of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the LORD, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart.[10]

Jeremiah was sent to the people of the southern kingdom of Judah with a warning of coming devastation at the hands of the Babylonians (Jeremiah 14:17, 18 Tanakh):

Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them; Let mine eyes run down with tears night and day, and let them not cease: for the virgin daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a very grievous blow.  If I go forth into the field, then behold the slain with the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with famine! yea, both the prophet and the priest go about into a land that they know not.

I admit to being confused (Table7 below) whether Jeremiah continued with the words he was given or began, disobediently, to intercede for the people despite his best intentions (Jeremiah 14:19, 20 Tanakh):

Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul lothed Zion? why hast thou smitten us, and there is no healing for us? we looked for peace, and there is no good; and for the time of healing, and behold trouble!  We acknowledge, O LORD, our wickedness, and the iniquity of our fathers: for we have sinned against thee.

How Judah sinned (חָטָ֖אנוּ; Septuagint: ἡμάρτομεν, a form of ἁμαρτάνω) against God had been discussed previously.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Jeremiah 3:6-11 (Tanakh) Jeremiah 3:6-11 (NET) Jeremiah 3:6-11 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:6-11 (Elpenor English)

The LORD said also unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? she is gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot. When Josiah was king of Judah, the Lord said to me, “Jeremiah, you have no doubt seen what wayward Israel has done.  You have seen how she went up to every high hill and under every green tree to give herself like a prostitute to other gods. And the Lord said to me in the days of King Iosias: Have you seen what the settlement of Israel did to me?  They went to every high mountain and under every woodland tree and played the whore there. And the Lord said to me in the days of Josias the king, Hast thou seen what things the house of Israel has done to me? they have gone on every high mountain, and under every shady tree, and have committed fornication there.
And I said after she had done all these things, Turn thou unto me.  But she returned not.  And her treacherous sister Judah saw it. Yet even after she had done all that, I thought that she might come back to me.  But she did not.  Her sister, unfaithful Judah, saw what she did. And I said after she did all these things, “Return to me,” but she did not return, and faithless Iouda saw her faithlessness. And I said after she had committed all these acts of fornication, Turn again to me.  Yet she returned not.  And faithless Juda saw her faithlessness.
And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and played the harlot also. She also saw that, because of wayward Israel’s adulterous worship of other gods, I sent her away and gave her divorce papers.  But still her unfaithful sister Judah was not afraid, and she too went and gave herself like a prostitute to other gods. And I saw that for everything in which the settlement of Israel was caught, [in which she committed adultery], and I sent her away and gave her a document of dismissal, and faithless Iouda did not fear, but she too went and played the whore. And I saw that (for all the sins of which she was convicted, wherein the house of Israel committed adultery, and I put her away, and gave into her hands a bill of divorcement,) yet faithless Juda feared not, but went and herself also committed fornication.
And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stocks. Because she took her prostitution so lightly, she defiled the land through her adulterous worship of gods made of wood and stone. And her whoredom came to nothing, and she committed adultery with tree and stone. And her fornication was nothing accounted of; and she committed adultery with wood and stone.
And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD. In spite of all this, Israel’s sister, unfaithful Judah, has not turned back to me with any sincerity; she has only pretended to do so,” says the Lord. And in all these things faithless Iouda did not return to me with her whole heart, but only in pretense. And for all these things faithless Juda turned not to me with all her heart, but falsely.
And the LORD said unto me, The backsliding Israel hath justified herself more than treacherous Judah. Then the Lord said to me, “Under the circumstances, wayward Israel could even be considered less guilty than unfaithful Judah. And the Lord said to me: Israel has justified his soul vis-à-vis faithless Iouda. And the Lord said to me, Israel has justified himself more than faithless Juda.

The southern kingdom of Judah worshiped the gods of the nations around them and engaged in the sexual practices of that worship,[11] as the northern kingdom of Israel had done before them.  Do not abhor us, for thy name’s sake, Jeremiah continued, do not disgrace the throne of thy glory: remember, break not thy covenant with us.  Are there any among the vanities of the Gentiles that can cause rain? or can the heavens give showers? art not thou he, O LORD our God? therefore we will wait upon thee: for thou hast made all these things.[12]

Though a time will come when Jerusalem will be called the throne (כִּסֵּ֣א) of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, it was not to be at this this time, though Jeremiah prayed do not disgrace the throne (כִּסֵּ֣א) of thy glory (Jeremiah 15:1-6 Tanakh).

Then said the LORD unto me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of my sight, and let them go forth.  And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the LORD; Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for the captivity, to the captivity.  And I will appoint over them four kinds, saith the LORD: the sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth, to devour and destroy.  And I will cause them to be removed into all kingdoms of the earth, because of Manasseh (2 Kings 21:1-9) the son of Hezekiah king of Judah, for that which he did in Jerusalem.  For who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go aside to ask how thou doest?  Thou hast forsaken me, saith the LORD, thou art gone backward: therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; I am weary with repenting.

This reminds me of Jesus’ warning to his followers (Hebrews 10:26-31 NET):

For if we deliberately keep on sinning after receiving the knowledge of the truth, no further sacrifice for sins is left for us, but only a certain fearful expectation of judgment and a fury of fire that will consume God’s enemies.  Someone who rejected the law of Moses was put to death without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses (Table).  How much greater punishment do you think that person deserves who has contempt for the Son of God, and profanes the blood of the covenant that made him holy, and insults the Spirit of grace?  For we know the one who said, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge his people” (Table).  It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

As I recall my own life, knowing that God’s patience with sinners is finite, I wonder: How is it that I have not exhausted his patience?

The only answer that makes any sense to me is that I have Jesus, a merciful and faithful high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, a minister in the sanctuary and the true tabernacle that the Lord, not[13] man, set up[14] (Hebrews 7:24-28 NET).

[H]e holds his priesthood permanently since he lives forever.  So he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.  For it is indeed fitting for us to have such a high priest: holy, innocent, undefiled, separate from sinners, and exalted above the heavens (Table).  He has no need to do every day what those priests do, to offer sacrifices first for their own sins and then for the sins of the people, since he did this in offering himself once for all.  For the law appoints as high priests men subject to weakness, but the word of solemn affirmation that came after the law appoints a son made perfect forever.

Though I still can’t determine for certain whether the Masoretes added, or the rabbis failed to translate—for the pillars of the earth are HaShem’S, and He hath set the world upon them—I trust that this study has helped me to mitigate any ill intent.

Tables comparing Jeremiah 3:16, 17; 14:17; 14:18; 14:19; 14:20; 3:6; 3:7; 3:8; 3:9; 3:10; 3:11; 14:21; 14:22; 15:1; 15:2; 15:3; 15:4; 15:5 and 15:6 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET and tables comparing Jeremiah 3:16, 17; 14:17; 14:18; 14:19; 14:20; 3:6; 3:7; 3:8; 3:9; 3:10; 3:11; 14:21; 14:22; 15:1; 15:2; 15:3; 15:4; 15:5 and 15:6 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.  Following these are tables comparing John 5:19; 5:23; Luke 12:4; 12:33 and Hebrews 8:2 in the NET and KJV.

Jeremiah 3:16, 17 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 3:16, 17 (KJV)

Jeremiah 3:16, 17 (NET)

And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased in the land, in those days, saith the LORD, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the LORD: neither shall it come to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it; neither shall that be done any more. And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased in the land, in those days, saith the LORD, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the LORD: neither shall it come to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it; neither shall that be done any more. In those days, your population will greatly increase in the land. At that time,” says the Lord, “people will no longer talk about having the ark that contains the Lord’s covenant with us. They will not call it to mind, remember it, or miss it. No, that will not be done any more!
At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the LORD, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the LORD, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart. At that time the city of Jerusalem will be called the Lord’s throne.  All nations will gather there in Jerusalem to honor the Lord’s name.  They will no longer follow the stubborn inclinations of their own evil hearts.

Jeremiah 3:16, 17 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 3:16, 17 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν πληθυνθῆτε καὶ αὐξηθῆτε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ταῗς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις λέγει κύριος οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ἔτι κιβωτὸς διαθήκης ἁγίου Ισραηλ οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ καρδίαν οὐκ ὀνομασθήσεται οὐδὲ ἐπισκεφθήσεται καὶ οὐ ποιηθήσεται ἔτι καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν πληθυνθῆτε καὶ αὐξηθῆτε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, λέγει Κύριος, ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ἔτι· κιβωτὸς διαθήκης ἁγίου ᾿Ισραήλ, οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ καρδίαν, οὐκ ὀνομασθήσεται οὐδὲ ἐπισκεφθήσεται καὶ οὐ ποιηθήσεται ἔτι
ἐν ταῗς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ καλέσουσιν τὴν Ιερουσαλημ θρόνος κυρίου καὶ συναχθήσονται εἰς αὐτὴν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ οὐ πορεύσονται ἔτι ὀπίσω τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν τῆς πονηρᾶς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ καλέσουσι τὴν ῾Ιερουσαλὴμ Θρόνον Κυρίου, καὶ συναχθήσονται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εἰς αὐτὴν καὶ οὐ πορεύσονται ἔτι ὀπίσω τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν τῆς πονηρᾶς

Jeremiah 3:16, 17 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:16, 17 (English Elpenor)

And it will be, if you multiply and increase in the land, in those days, says the Lord, they shall no longer say, “Ark of the covenant of the holy one of Israel.”  It shall not come up in the heart; it shall not be named nor be considered, and it shall not be made again. And it shall come to pass that when ye are multiplied and increased upon the land, saith the Lord, in those days they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the Holy One of Israel: it shall not come to mind; it shall not be named; neither shall it be visited; nor shall [this] be done any more.
In those days and at that time they shall call Ierousalem “The Lord’s Throne,” and all the nations shall be gathered into her, and they shall no longer walk after the notions of their own evil heart. In those days and at that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord; and all the nations shall be gathered to it: and they shall not walk any more after the imaginations of their evil heart.

Jeremiah 14:17 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 14:17 (KJV)

Jeremiah 14:17 (NET)

Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them; Let mine eyes run down with tears night and day, and let them not cease: for the virgin daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a very grievous blow. Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them; Let mine eyes run down with tears night and day, and let them not cease: for the virgin daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a very grievous blow. “Tell these people this, Jeremiah: ‘My eyes overflow with tears day and night without ceasing.  For my people, my dear children, have suffered a crushing blow.  They have suffered a serious wound

Jeremiah 14:17 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 14:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐρεῗς πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν λόγον τοῦτον καταγάγετε ἐπ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν δάκρυα ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός καὶ μὴ διαλιπέτωσαν ὅτι συντρίμματι συνετρίβη θυγάτηρ λαοῦ μου καὶ πληγῇ ὀδυνηρᾷ σφόδρα καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν λόγον τοῦτον· καταγάγετε ἐπ’ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν δάκρυα ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μὴ διαλιπέτωσαν, ὅτι συντρίμματι συνετρίβη θυγάτηρ λαοῦ μου καὶ πληγὴ ὀδυνηρὰ σφόδρα

Jeremiah 14:17 (NETS)

Jeremiah 14:17 (English Elpenor)

And you shall say to them this word: Bring down upon your eyes tears day and night, and let them not cease, because the daughter of my people was shattered with a fracture and with a very grievous blow. And thou shalt speak this word to them; Let your eyes shed tears day and night, and let them not cease: for the daughter of my people has been sorely bruised, and her plague is very grievous.

Jeremiah 14:18 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 14:18 (KJV)

Jeremiah 14:18 (NET)

If I go forth into the field, then behold the slain with the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with famine! yea, both the prophet and the priest go about into a land that they know not. If I go forth into the field, then behold the slain with the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with famine! yea, both the prophet and the priest go about into a land that they know not. If I go out into the countryside, I see those who have been killed in battle. If I go into the city, I see those who are sick because of starvation. For both prophet and priest–they go peddling in the land but they are not humbled.’”

Jeremiah 14:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 14:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν ἐξέλθω εἰς τὸ πεδίον καὶ ἰδοὺ τραυματίαι μαχαίρας καὶ ἐὰν εἰσέλθω εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ ἰδοὺ πόνος λιμοῦ ὅτι ἱερεὺς καὶ προφήτης ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς γῆν ἣν οὐκ ᾔδεισαν ἐὰν ἐξέλθω εἰς τὸ πεδίον, καὶ ἰδοὺ τραυματίαι μαχαίρας, καὶ ἐὰν εἰσέλθω εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἰδοὺ πόνος λιμοῦ· ὅτι ἱερεὺς καὶ προφήτης ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς γῆν, ἣν οὐκ ᾔδεισαν

Jeremiah 14:18 (NETS)

Jeremiah 14:18 (English Elpenor)

If I go out into the plain, and behold, casualties of a dagger!  And if I enter into the city, and behold, hardship of famine, because priest and prophet went to a land of which they had no knowledge! If I go forth into the plain, then behold the slain by the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold the distress of famine! for priest and prophet have gone to a land which they knew not.

Jeremiah 14:19 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 14:19 (KJV)

Jeremiah 14:19 (NET)

Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul lothed Zion? why hast thou smitten us, and there is no healing for us? we looked for peace, and there is no good; and for the time of healing, and behold trouble! Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul lothed Zion? why hast thou smitten us, and there is no healing for us? we looked for peace, and there is no good; and for the time of healing, and behold trouble! Then I said, “Lord, have you completely rejected the nation of Judah?  Do you despise the city of Zion?  Why have you struck us with such force that we are beyond recovery?  We hope for peace, but nothing good has come of it.  We hope for a time of relief from our troubles, but experience terror.

Jeremiah 14:19 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 14:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ ἀποδοκιμάζων ἀπεδοκίμασας τὸν Ιουδαν καὶ ἀπὸ Σιων ἀπέστη ἡ ψυχή σου ἵνα τί ἔπαισας ἡμᾶς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῗν ἴασις ὑπεμείναμεν εἰς εἰρήνην καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀγαθά εἰς καιρὸν ἰάσεως καὶ ἰδοὺ ταραχή μὴ ἀποδοκιμάζων ἀπεδοκίμασας τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν, καὶ ἀπὸ Σιὼν ἀπέστη ἡ ψυχή σου; ἱνατί ἔπαισας ἡμᾶς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἴασις; ὑπεμείναμεν εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀγαθά· εἰς καιρὸν ἰάσεως, καὶ ἰδοὺ ταραχή

Jeremiah 14:19 (NETS)

Jeremiah 14:19 (English Elpenor)

Surely when rejecting, you did not reject Iouda?  And has your soul departed from Sion?  We waited for peace, and there was no good, for a time of healing, and behold, disturbance. Hast thou utterly rejected Juda? and has thy soul departed from Sion? wherefore has thou smitten us, and there is no healing for us? we waited for peace, but there was no prosperity; for a time of healing, and behold trouble!

Jeremiah 14:20 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 14:20 (KJV)

Jeremiah 14:20 (NET)

We acknowledge, O LORD, our wickedness, and the iniquity of our fathers: for we have sinned against thee. We acknowledge, O LORD, our wickedness, and the iniquity of our fathers: for we have sinned against thee. Lord, we confess that we have been wicked.  We confess that our ancestors have done wrong.  We have indeed sinned against you.

Jeremiah 14:20 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 14:20 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἔγνωμεν κύριε ἁμαρτήματα ἡμῶν ἀδικίας πατέρων ἡμῶν ὅτι ἡμάρτομεν ἐναντίον σου ἔγνωμεν, Κύριε, ἁμαρτήματα ἡμῶν, ἀδικίας πατέρων ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἡμάρτομεν ἐναντίον σου

Jeremiah 14:20 (NETS)

Jeremiah 14:20 (English Elpenor)

We were aware of our sins, O Lord, injustices of our fathers, because we have sinned before you. We know, O Lord, our sins, [and] the iniquities of our fathers: for we have sinned before thee.

Jeremiah 3:6 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 3:6 (KJV)

Jeremiah 3:6 (NET)

The LORD said also unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? she is gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot. The LORD said also unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? she is gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot. When Josiah was king of Judah, the Lord said to me, “Jeremiah, you have no doubt seen what wayward Israel has done.  You have seen how she went up to every high hill and under every green tree to give herself like a prostitute to other gods.

Jeremiah 3:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 3:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρός με ἐν ταῗς ἡμέραις Ιωσια τοῦ βασιλέως εἶδες ἃ ἐποίησέν μοι ἡ κατοικία τοῦ Ισραηλ ἐπορεύθησαν ἐπὶ πᾶν ὄρος ὑψηλὸν καὶ ὑποκάτω παντὸς ξύλου ἀλσώδους καὶ ἐπόρνευσαν ἐκεῗ Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρός με ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ᾿Ιωσίου τοῦ βασιλέως· εἶδες ἃ ἐποίησέ μοι ἡ κατοικία τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ; ἐπορεύθησαν ἐπὶ πᾶν ὄρος ὑψηλὸν καὶ ὑποκάτω παντὸς ξύλου ἀλσώδους, καὶ ἐπόρνευσαν ἐκεῖ

Jeremiah 3:6 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:6 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord said to me in the days of King Iosias: Have you seen what the settlement of Israel did to me?  They went to every high mountain and under every woodland tree and played the whore there. And the Lord said to me in the days of Josias the king, Hast thou seen what things the house of Israel has done to me? they have gone on every high mountain, and under every shady tree, and have committed fornication there.

Jeremiah 3:7 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 3:7 (KJV)

Jeremiah 3:7 (NET)

And I said after she had done all these things, Turn thou unto me.  But she returned not.  And her treacherous sister Judah saw it. And I said after she had done all these things, Turn thou unto me.  But she returned not.  And her treacherous sister Judah saw it. Yet even after she had done all that, I thought that she might come back to me.  But she did not.  Her sister, unfaithful Judah, saw what she did.

Jeremiah 3:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 3:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπα μετὰ τὸ πορνεῦσαι αὐτὴν ταῦτα πάντα πρός με ἀνάστρεψον καὶ οὐκ ἀνέστρεψεν καὶ εἶδεν τὴν ἀσυνθεσίαν αὐτῆς ἡ ἀσύνθετος Ιουδα καὶ εἶπα μετὰ τὸ πορνεῦσαι αὐτὴν ταῦτα πάντα· πρός με ἀνάστρεψον, καὶ οὐκ ἀνέστρεψε· καὶ εἶδε τὴν ἀσυνθεσίαν αὐτῆς ἡ ἀσύνθετος ᾿Ιούδα

Jeremiah 3:7 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:7 (English Elpenor)

And I said after she did all these things, “Return to me,” but she did not return, and faithless Iouda saw her faithlessness. And I said after she had committed all these acts of fornication, Turn again to me.  Yet she returned not.  And faithless Juda saw her faithlessness.

Jeremiah 3:8 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 3:8 (KJV)

Jeremiah 3:8 (NET)

And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and played the harlot also. And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and played the harlot also. She also saw that, because of wayward Israel’s adulterous worship of other gods, I sent her away and gave her divorce papers.  But still her unfaithful sister Judah was not afraid, and she too went and gave herself like a prostitute to other gods.

Jeremiah 3:8 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 3:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶδον διότι περὶ πάντων ὧν κατελήμφθη ἐν οἷς ἐμοιχᾶτο ἡ κατοικία τοῦ Ισραηλ καὶ ἐξαπέστειλα αὐτὴν καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῇ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου εἰς τὰς χεῗρας αὐτῆς καὶ οὐκ ἐφοβήθη ἡ ἀσύνθετος Ιουδα καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἐπόρνευσεν καὶ αὐτή καὶ εἶδον διότι περὶ πάντων ὧν κατελήφθη, ἐν οἷς ἐμοιχᾶτο ἡ κατοικία ᾿Ισραήλ, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλα αὐτὴν καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῇ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς· καὶ οὐκ ἐφοβήθη ἡ ἀσύνθετος ᾿Ιούδα καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἐπόρνευσε καὶ αὐτή

Jeremiah 3:8 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:8 (English Elpenor)

And I saw that for everything in which the settlement of Israel was caught, [in which she committed adultery], and I sent her away and gave her a document of dismissal, and faithless Iouda did not fear, but she too went and played the whore. And I saw that (for all the sins of which she was convicted, wherein the house of Israel committed adultery, and I put her away, and gave into her hands a bill of divorcement,) yet faithless Juda feared not, but went and herself also committed fornication.

Jeremiah 3:9 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 3:9 (KJV)

Jeremiah 3:9 (NET)

And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stocks. And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stocks. Because she took her prostitution so lightly, she defiled the land through her adulterous worship of gods made of wood and stone.

Jeremiah 3:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 3:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς οὐθὲν ἡ πορνεία αὐτῆς καὶ ἐμοίχευσεν τὸ ξύλον καὶ τὸν λίθον καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς οὐθὲν ἡ πορνεία αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐμοίχευσε τὸ ξύλον καὶ τὸν λίθον

Jeremiah 3:9 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:9 (English Elpenor)

And her whoredom came to nothing, and she committed adultery with tree and stone. And her fornication was nothing accounted of; and she committed adultery with wood and stone.

Jeremiah 3:10 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 3:10 (KJV)

Jeremiah 3:10 (NET)

And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD. And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD. In spite of all this, Israel’s sister, unfaithful Judah, has not turned back to me with any sincerity; she has only pretended to do so,” says the Lord.

Jeremiah 3:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 3:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν τούτοις οὐκ ἐπεστράφη πρός με ἡ ἀσύνθετος Ιουδα ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας αὐτῆς ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ ψεύδει καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφη πρός με ἡ ἀσύνθετος ᾿Ιούδα ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας αὐτῆς, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ ψεύδει

Jeremiah 3:10 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:10 (English Elpenor)

And in all these things faithless Iouda did not return to me with her whole heart, but only in pretense. And for all these things faithless Juda turned not to me with all her heart, but falsely.

Jeremiah 3:11 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 3:11 (KJV)

Jeremiah 3:11 (NET)

And the LORD said unto me, The backsliding Israel hath justified herself more than treacherous Judah. And the LORD said unto me, The backsliding Israel hath justified herself more than treacherous Judah. Then the Lord said to me, “Under the circumstances, wayward Israel could even be considered less guilty than unfaithful Judah.

Jeremiah 3:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 3:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρός με ἐδικαίωσεν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ Ισραηλ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσυνθέτου Ιουδα καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρός με· ἐδικαίωσε τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσυνθέτου ᾿Ιούδα

Jeremiah 3:11 (NETS)

Jeremiah 3:11 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord said to me: Israel has justified his soul vis-à-vis faithless Iouda. And the Lord said to me, Israel has justified himself more than faithless Juda.

Jeremiah 14:21 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 14:21 (KJV)

Jeremiah 14:21 (NET)

Do not abhor us, for thy name’s sake, do not disgrace the throne (כִּסֵּ֣א) of thy glory (כְבוֹדֶ֑ךָ): remember, break not thy covenant with us. Do not abhor us, for thy name’s sake, do not disgrace the throne (כסא) of thy glory (כבודך): remember, break not thy covenant with us. For the honor of your name, do not treat Jerusalem with contempt.  Do not treat with disdain the place where your glorious (kâbôd, כבודך) throne (kissêʼ, כסא) sits.  Be mindful of your covenant with us.  Do not break it!

Jeremiah 14:21 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 14:21 (Septuagint Elpenor)

κόπασον διὰ τὸ ὄνομά σου μὴ ἀπολέσῃς θρόνον δόξης σου μνήσθητι μὴ διασκεδάσῃς τὴν διαθήκην σου τὴν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν κόπασον διὰ τὸ ὄνομά σου, μὴ ἀπολέσῃς θρόνον δόξης σου· μνήσθητι, μὴ διασκεδάσῃς τὴν διαθήκην σου τὴν μεθ’ ἡμῶν

Jeremiah 14:21 (NETS)

Jeremiah 14:21 (English Elpenor)

Stop for your name’s sake; do not destroy the throne of your glory; remember, do not scatter your covenant with us. Refrain for thy name’s sake, destroy not the throne of thy glory: remember, break not thy covenant with us.

Jeremiah 14:22 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 14:22 (KJV)

Jeremiah 14:22 (NET)

Are there any among the vanities of the Gentiles that can cause rain? or can the heavens give showers? art not thou he, O LORD our God? therefore we will wait upon thee: for thou hast made all these things. Are there any among the vanities of the Gentiles that can cause rain? or can the heavens give showers? art not thou he, O LORD our God? therefore we will wait upon thee: for thou hast made all these things. Do any of the worthless idols of the nations cause rain to fall?  Do the skies themselves send showers?  Is it not you, O Lord our God, who does this?  So we put our hopes in you because you alone do all this.”

Jeremiah 14:22 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 14:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ ἔστιν ἐν εἰδώλοις τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑετίζων καὶ εἰ ὁ οὐρανὸς δώσει πλησμονὴν αὐτοῦ οὐχὶ σὺ εἶ αὐτός καὶ ὑπομενοῦμέν σε ὅτι σὺ ἐποίησας πάντα ταῦτα μὴ ἔστιν ἐν εἰδώλοις τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑετίζων; καὶ εἰ ὁ οὐρανὸς δώσει πλησμονὴν αὐτοῦ, οὐχὶ σὺ εἶ αὐτός; καὶ ὑπομενοῦμέν σε, Κύριε, ὅτι σὺ ἐποίησας πάντα ταῦτα

Jeremiah 14:22 (NETS)

Jeremiah 14:22 (English Elpenor)

Surely, there is no one among idols of the nations that brings rain?  And whether the sky will give its abundance…?  Is it not you yourself?  And we will wait on you, because it is you who did all these things. Is there any one among the idols of the Gentiles that can give rain? and will the sky yield his fulness [at their bidding]? Art not thou he? we will even wait on thee, O Lord: for thou hast made all these things.

Jeremiah 15:1 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 15:1 (KJV)

Jeremiah 15:1 (NET)

Then said the LORD unto me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of my sight, and let them go forth. Then said the LORD unto me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of my sight, and let them go forth. Then the Lord said to me, “Even if Moses and Samuel stood before me pleading for these people, I would not feel pity for them!  Get them away from me!  Tell them to go away!

Jeremiah 15:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 15:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρός με ἐὰν στῇ Μωυσῆς καὶ Σαμουηλ πρὸ προσώπου μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ψυχή μου πρὸς αὐτούς ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ ἐξελθέτωσαν ΚΑΙ εἶπε Κύριος πρός με· ἐὰν στῇ Μωσῆς καὶ Σαμουὴλ πρὸ προσώπου μου, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ψυχή μου πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐξελθέτωσαν

Jeremiah 15:1 (NETS)

Jeremiah 15:1 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord said to me: If Moyses and Samouel stood before me, my soul would not be toward them.  Send this people away, and let them go! And the Lord said to me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before my face, my soul could not be toward them: dismiss this people, and let them go forth.

Jeremiah 15:2 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 15:2 (KJV)

Jeremiah 15:2 (NET)

And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the LORD; Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for the captivity, to the captivity. And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the LORD; Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for the captivity, to the captivity. If they ask you, ‘Where should we go?’ tell them the Lord says this: “Those who are destined to die of disease will go to death by disease.  Those who are destined to die in war will go to death in war.  Those who are destined to die of starvation will go to death by starvation.  Those who are destined to go into exile will go into exile.”

Jeremiah 15:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 15:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν εἴπωσιν πρὸς σέ ποῦ ἐξελευσόμεθα καὶ ἐρεῗς πρὸς αὐτούς τάδε λέγει κύριος ὅσοι εἰς θάνατον εἰς θάνατον καὶ ὅσοι εἰς μάχαιραν εἰς μάχαιραν καὶ ὅσοι εἰς λιμόν εἰς λιμόν καὶ ὅσοι εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν εἴπωσι πρὸς σέ· ποῦ ἐξελευσόμεθα; καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· τάδε λέγει Κύριος· ὅσοι εἰς θάνατον, εἰς θάνατον· καὶ ὅσοι εἰς μάχαιραν, εἰς μάχαιραν· καί ὅσοι εἰς λιμόν, εἰς λιμόν· καὶ ὅσοι εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν, εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν

Jeremiah 15:2 (NETS)

Jeremiah 15:2 (English Elpenor)

And it shall be, if they say to you, “Where shall we go?” you shall also say to them: This is what the Lord says: Those destined for death, to death, and those destined for a dagger, to a dagger; and those destined for famine, to famine, and those destined for captivity, to captivity. And it shall be, if they say to thee, Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt say to them, Thus saith the Lord; As many as are for death, to death; and as many as are for famine, to famine; and as many as are for the sword, to the sword; and as many as are for captivity, to captivity.

Jeremiah 15:3 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 15:3 (KJV)

Jeremiah 15:3 (NET)

And I will appoint over them four kinds, saith the LORD: the sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth, to devour and destroy. And I will appoint over them four kinds, saith the LORD: the sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth, to devour and destroy. “I will punish them in four different ways: I will have war kill them.  I will have dogs drag off their dead bodies.  I will have birds and wild beasts devour and destroy their corpses.

Jeremiah 15:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 15:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐκδικήσω ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τέσσαρα εἴδη λέγει κύριος τὴν μάχαιραν εἰς σφαγὴν καὶ τοὺς κύνας εἰς διασπασμὸν καὶ τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ εἰς διαφθοράν καὶ ἐκδικήσω ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς τέσσαρα εἴδη, λέγει Κύριος· τὴν μάχαιραν εἰς σφαγὴν καὶ τοὺς κύνας εἰς διασπασμὸν καὶ τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ εἰς διαφθοράν

Jeremiah 15:3 (NETS)

Jeremiah 15:3 (English Elpenor)

And I will avenge on them four kinds, says the Lord: the dagger for slaughter and the dogs for tearing and the wild animals of the earth and the birds of the air for eating and for corruption. And I will punish them with four kinds [of death], saith the Lord, the sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and the wild beasts of the earth, and the birds of the sky to devour and destroy.

Jeremiah 15:4 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 15:4 (KJV)

Jeremiah 15:4 (NET)

And I will cause them to be removed into all kingdoms of the earth, because of Manasseh the son of Hezekiah king of Judah, for that which he did in Jerusalem. And I will cause them to be removed into all kingdoms of the earth, because of Manasseh the son of Hezekiah king of Judah, for that which he did in Jerusalem. I will make all the people in all the kingdoms of the world horrified at what has happened to them because of what Hezekiah’s son Manasseh, king of Judah, did in Jerusalem.”

Jeremiah 15:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 15:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ παραδώσω αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀνάγκας πάσαις ταῗς βασιλείαις τῆς γῆς διὰ Μανασση υἱὸν Εζεκιου βασιλέα Ιουδα περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ἐν Ιερουσαλημ καὶ παραδώσω αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀνάγκας πάσαις ταῖς βασιλείαις τῆς γῆς διὰ Μανασσῆ υἱὸν ᾿Εζεκίου βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα, περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ἐν ῾Ιερουσαλήμ

Jeremiah 15:4 (NETS)

Jeremiah 15:4 (English Elpenor)

And I will hand them over for anguish to all the kingdoms of the earth on account of King Manasse son of Hezekias of Iouda concerning all he did in Ierousalem. And I will deliver them up for distress to all the kingdoms of the earth, because of Manasses son of Ezekias king of Juda, for all that he did in Jerusalem.

Jeremiah 15:5 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 15:5 (KJV)

Jeremiah 15:5 (NET)

For who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go aside to ask how thou doest? For who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go aside to ask how thou doest? The Lord cried out, “Who in the world will have pity on you, Jerusalem?  Who will grieve over you?  Who will stop long enough to inquire about how you are doing?

Jeremiah 15:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 15:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τίς φείσεται ἐπὶ σοί Ιερουσαλημ καὶ τίς δειλιάσει ἐπὶ σοί ἢ τίς ἀνακάμψει εἰς εἰρήνην σοι τίς φείσεται ἐπὶ σοί, ῾Ιερουσαλήμ; καὶ τίς δειλιάσει ἐπὶ σοί; ἢ τίς ἀνακάμψει εἰς εἰρήνην σοι

Jeremiah 15:5 (NETS)

Jeremiah 15:5 (English Elpenor)

Who will be sparing over you, O Ierousalem, and who will be indread over you, or who will double back for peace for you? Who will spare thee, O Jerusalem? and who will fear for thee? or who will turn back [to] [ask] for thy welfare?

Jeremiah 15:6 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 15:6 (KJV)

Jeremiah 15:6 (NET)

Thou hast forsaken me, saith the LORD, thou art gone backward: therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; I am weary with repenting. Thou hast forsaken me, saith the LORD, thou art gone backward: therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; I am weary with repenting. I, the Lord, say: ‘You people have deserted me!  You keep turning your back on me.’  So I have unleashed my power against you and have begun to destroy you.  I have grown tired of feeling sorry for you!”

Jeremiah 15:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 15:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

σὺ ἀπεστράφης με λέγει κύριος ὀπίσω πορεύσῃ καὶ ἐκτενῶ τὴν χεῗρά μου καὶ διαφθερῶ σε καὶ οὐκέτι ἀνήσω αὐτούς σὺ ἀπεστράφης με, λέγει Κύριος, ὀπίσω πορεύσῃ, καὶ ἐκτενῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου καὶ διαφθερῶ σε, καὶ οὐκέτι ἀνήσω αὐτούς

Jeremiah 15:6 (NETS)

Jeremiah 15:6 (English Elpenor)

It is you that have turned away from me, says the Lord; you will go backward, and I will stretch out my hand and destroy you, and I will let them off no more. Thou hast turned away from me, saith the Lord, thou wilt go back: therefore I will stretch out my hand, and will destroy thee, and will no more spare them.

John 5:19 (NET)

John 5:19 (KJV)

So Jesus answered them, “I tell you the solemn truth, the Son can do nothing on his own initiative, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, the Son does likewise. Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ἀπεκρίνατο οὖν |ὁ Ἰησοῦς| καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδὲν ἐὰν μή τι βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα· ἃ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ απεκρινατο ουν ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις αμην αμην λεγω υμιν ου δυναται ο υιος ποιειν αφ εαυτου ουδεν εαν μη τι βλεπη τον πατερα ποιουντα α γαρ αν εκεινος ποιη ταυτα και ο υιος ομοιως ποιει απεκρινατο ουν ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις αμην αμην λεγω υμιν ου δυναται ο υιος ποιειν αφ εαυτου ουδεν εαν μη τι βλεπη τον πατερα ποιουντα α γαρ αν εκεινος ποιη ταυτα και ο υιος ομοιως ποιει

John 5:23 (NET)

John 5:23 (KJV)

so that all people will honor the Son just as they honor the Father.  The one who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him. That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father.  He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν υἱὸν καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν πατέρα. ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν υἱὸν οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα τὸν πέμψαντα αὐτόν ινα παντες τιμωσιν τον υιον καθως τιμωσιν τον πατερα ο μη τιμων τον υιον ου τιμα τον πατερα τον πεμψαντα αυτον ινα παντες τιμωσιν τον υιον καθως τιμωσιν τον πατερα ο μη τιμων τον υιον ου τιμα τον πατερα τον πεμψαντα αυτον

Luke 12:4 (NET)

Luke 12:4 (KJV)

I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have nothing more they can do. And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερον τι ποιῆσαι λεγω δε υμιν τοις φιλοις μου μη φοβηθητε απο των αποκτεινοντων το σωμα και μετα ταυτα μη εχοντων περισσοτερον τι ποιησαι λεγω δε υμιν τοις φιλοις μου μη φοβηθητε απο των αποκτενοντων το σωμα και μετα ταυτα μη εχοντων περισσοτερον τι ποιησαι

Luke 12:33 (NET)

Luke 12:33 (KJV)

Sell your possessions and give to the poor.  Provide yourselves purses that do not wear out – a treasure in heaven that never decreases, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys. Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει πωλησατε τα υπαρχοντα υμων και δοτε ελεημοσυνην ποιησατε εαυτοις βαλαντια μη παλαιουμενα θησαυρον ανεκλειπτον εν τοις ουρανοις οπου κλεπτης ουκ εγγιζει ουδε σης διαφθειρει πωλησατε τα υπαρχοντα υμων και δοτε ελεημοσυνην ποιησατε εαυτοις βαλαντια μη παλαιουμενα θησαυρον ανεκλειπτον εν τοις ουρανοις οπου κλεπτης ουκ εγγιζει ουδε σης διαφθειρει

Hebrews 8:2 (NET)

Hebrews 8:2 (KJV)

a minister in the sanctuary and the true tabernacle that the Lord, not man, set up. A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος των αγιων λειτουργος και της σκηνης της αληθινης ην επηξεν ο κυριος και ουκ ανθρωπος των αγιων λειτουργος και της σκηνης της αληθινης ην επηξεν ο κυριος και ουκ ανθρωπος

[1] 1 Samuel 2:8b (Tanakh) Table

[2] 1 Samuel 2:8a (Tanakh)

[3] Luke 1:32, 33 (NET) Table

[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς (untranslated in the NET) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και ειπεν αυτοις (KJV: and said unto them).

[5] The NET parallel Greek text had τιμῶσι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had τιμωσιν (KJV: honour).

[6] The NET parallel Greek text had τιμῶσι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had τιμωσιν (KJV: honour).

[7] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ἀποκτεινόντων here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had αποκτενοντων.

[8] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had βαλλάντια here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had βαλαντια (KJV: bags).

[9] John 3:16 (NET) Table

[10] Jeremiah 3:16b, 17 (Tanakh)

[11] “And her whoredom (πορνεία) came to nothing, and she committed adultery (ἐμοίχευσεν) with tree and stone” (Table18 above).

[12] Jeremiah 14:21, 22 (Tanakh)

[13] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: and) preceding not.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[14] Hebrews 8:1b, 2 (NET)